and if they can excommunicate them and throw them out of the Church and kill them they think this is acceptable service to God All this is blind zeal Rom. 10. 2. The Apostle saith they have a zeal of God but not according to knowledge therefore there must be light as well as heat in this fire else it is not the fire of the Altar but of a common-hearth nay we must not only know the truth but also the worth of the Cause The Truth of the Cause that must be guided still by wisdom and we must observe all the seasonable circumstances in discovering our selves for God else it will produce strange evil and malignant effects which tends much to the dishonour of God and prejudice of the Gospel Look as a blind horse that is full of mettle but is always stumbling so they never act commendably and seasonably The Church of God hath had bitter experience in all ages of the sad effects of misguided zeal when it hath not been seasoned with knowledge and discretion to time things it hath tended much to the hindrance of Christ's Kingdom and the promotion of Satans interest in the World Christ in one place bids us to be wise as Serpents Math. 10. 16. And in another place not to give that which is holy to Dogs nor cast Pearls before Swine Matth. 7. 6. Otherwise we unprofitably sacrifice our selves and hinder the good which we would promote It was a grievous thing to Paul and prest upon his spirit to see all Ephesus given to Idolatry and mightily affected with Diana's Worship yet we read Acts 19. 10. He was two years at Ephesus before he spake against Diana he observed his season before he took the liberty and thought himself bound to speak against that false worship The Historian tells us of Andes a Persian Bishop that was under Varrans that having an unguided zeal got some Christians together to destroy the Temple of Fire which the Persians worshipped saith Theodoret not as he ought to do and what 's the issue Varrans the Emperour that was formerly favourable to the Christians when he saw they affected Power and would destroy the worship of the Country what then He was filled with cruel persecution he skinned the backs of some of the Christians and the faces of others drew splinters through their flesh used horrible torments which the Historian takes notice of and it conduced to the total suppression of the Christian Religion Therefore this wild-fire when it runs abroad without discretion and not being seasoned with Prudence it doth a world of harm to the Church of God We must observe the time circumstances and when it is most behoovful for the Glory of God the good of the Church and Cause we would promote See Videlius lib. 1. cap. 1. 2. This zeal also must be mingled with Compassion that as we mind the glory of God so we may pity deluded Souls When we are zealous against the sin we must have Commiseration of the sinner as knowing the weaknesses and prejudices of Education that are incident to humane nature This is to be sure most agreeable to Christs pattern he wept over Ierusalem that stood in a state of enmity to him Luke 19. 41. And when he was angry with the unbelief of his Country-men at the same time he was grieved at the hardness of their hearts Mark 3. 5. In Christs anger there was more of Compassion then of Passion And Samuel he mourned for Saul when he saw him no more 1 Sam. 15. 35. And the Apostle when he had zealously declaimed against the false Teachers he falls a weeping Phil. 3. 18. When we shew Love to God there should not be a hatred and ill will to the Persons of men but bewail their obstinacy and blindness Those that are all for Destruction and ready to call for Fire from Heaven they know not of what spirit they are of they have a fiery zelotick spirit but that which doth not become the temper of the Gospel 3. Zeal must be Constant Gal. 4. 18. The fire on the Altar must never go out we cannot be without it for a moment There are some that have a zeal for a fit but soon grow weary of it they are zealous in prosperity then they are forward and active for God but when it comes to trouble they give up all to oppositions On the contrary others in their Affliction and Low estate they have a warm sense of Religigion but when they are well at ease they are lost in the delights of the Flesh and drowned in the cares of the World and their zeal for God is checked And we see that some in their youth have a good savor and towardliness and seem to have a very tender Conscience but after their first heats are spent they are very careless and grow inordinate and all their zeal for God is gone Gal. 5. 7. Ye did run well who did hinder you that ye should not obey the Truth David was as zealous when the Crown was upon his head as when God humbled him and kept him low Many think zeal a cumber as they increase in worldly wisdom and so cast it off Nay in gross hypocrites you shall find this they will be zealous in good Company and as vain and loose in bad Let any grave servant of God be there they seem to kindle a great fire but assoon as they are gone they put it out again I but true zeal should always continue and be of a lasting and of an encreasing flame 5. To speak of the Private and Personal use of zeal what need we have to keep up a warm frame of heart towards God and heavenly things hitherto we have considered it as it respects Gods publique Interest it 's also of private use both in resisting of sin and perfecting holiness in the Fear of God 1. In resisting of Sin A man never doth any thing to purpose in purging out sin until he hath a zeal for God Rev. 3. 19. Be zealous therefore and repent Repentance is set on and quickned by zeal Doth zeal think you serve only to rectifie the disorders of other Men and not our own No certainly we should begin at home we should take care that God be exalted in our own hearts as well as his interest be not infringed in the world First our Saviour adviseth us to pluck out the beam out of our own Eyes Matth. 7. 5. Unless we be blameless our selves we can have no confidence or hope to do much good to others The first stone should be cast at our selves we should repent of our own sin our own lusts the plague of our own Heart if any thing we are apt to allow that is contrary to God this should be a great grief to us Unless we cleanse our own unclean sinks at home how can we hope for Reformation abroad Men cry out against publique vices as the Lapwing will croke abroad to draw off the Person from her own
they can bear the open dishonouring and blaspheming of God This is the true sense but because the heart is deceitful First Be sure your Cause be good your Adversaries evil that ye may say Psal. 74. 22. Arise O Lord plead thine own Cause 'T is not for your sins but your sins but your righteousness the hatred is not against the body Indeed they pretend some little faults 'T is as if a Leper should hate a man because he hath some pimples in his face Something they would lay to their charge Secondly That we use all means with God and Men to reclaim them praying for them Matth. 6. 44. Pray for them that despightfully use you Mourning for their sins Ier. 23. 19. My soul shall weep in secret for your pride Heaping Coals of fire upon their heads by all acts of kindness condescending to them as far as possibly we can Rom. 12. 18. These arts become his Kingdome that is not to be planted by force but consent them that would have the zeal of God not of a party Thirdly Be sure your principle be zeal for Gods Glory not a desire to establish your own interest and to see revenge on a party that differeth from you Luke 9. 54 55. You know not what spirit you are of Religious affections overset us and fleshly zeal puts on a holy spiritual Guise and Mask and we think 't is for the honour of Christ. Fourthly Not against particular persons but the opposite faction to godliness In general destroy all the enemies of Christ c. Secondly For the manner How We must seek to God first with submission not prescribing to God nor making a snare to our selves We that have short and revengeful Spirits cannot judge aright of Gods patience which is infinite out of fleshliness and affection to our own ease And so our times Iohn 7. 6. your time is always ready if none of these be yet we are limited Creatures and great is the wisdom of God and his power admirable it doth not belong to us to guide the affairs of the world Psal. 78. 41. We must not prescribe opportunity to him fixing times Besides that it argueth a spirit too much addicted to and eying of temporal happiness It doth much unsettle us and harden others The Devil maketh advantage of our disappointment Therefore not only when it seemeth seasonable to us we may seek to him for deliverance Once more there are other things concurr besides the enemies ripeness for Judgment preparing his peoples hearts fitting those instruments for his work therefore all is left to Gods will and let him take his time Use of all is to teach us how to behave our selves in these times with patience and yet with hope and waiting 'T is the time of Iacob's trouble but there will be a time of deliverance Ier. 30. 7. With patience God will have a time to chastise his people We must bear it patiently it will make Crosses sit easie they may be greater and longer than our joys Psal. 90. 15. Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us and the years wherein we have seen evil Secondly With hope let us expect it Certainly it will not exceed the time limited by God That time is not long Isai. 13. 22. Her time is near to come and her days shall not be prolonged Ezek. 12. 21. to 28. And the word of the Lord came unto me saying Son of man what is that Proverb that ye have in the land of Israel saying The days are prolonged and every vision faileth Tell them therefore Thus saith the Lord I will make this Proverb to cease and they shall no more use it as a Proverb in Israel but say unto them The days are at hand and the effect of every vision for there shall be no more any vain vision nor flattering divination within the house of Israel for I am the Lord. I will speak and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass it shall be no more prolonged Faith should see it as present approaching and then let us wait his leisure minding God in prayer SERMON CXXXIX PSAL. CXIX VER 127. Therefore I love thy Commandments above Gold yea above fine Gold IN the Words we have I. A Note of inference Therefore II. The Duty inferred I love thy Commandments III. The degree of that love Above Gold amplified by the repetition with some advantage in the expression Yea above fine Gold III. Gold by a Senechdoche is put for all worldly things the comforts and profits of this life as in many other places as Psal. 19. 10. More to be desired are they than Gold yea than much fine Gold sweeter also than Honey and the Honey Comb. The two Bastard Goods with which the World is inchanted are pleasure and profit Old people are all for profit young people are all for pleasure Now both these truly so called are found in the Word of God So in Prov. 8. 10 11. Receive my instruction and not silver and knowledge rather than choise gold for Wisdom is better than Rubies and all the things that are to be desired are not to be compared to it So Prov. 8. 19. My fruit is better than gold yea than fine gold and my revenues than choise silver So Prov. 3. 14. For the merchandise thereof is better than gold and the gain thereof than fine gold So Prov. 16. 16. How much better is it to get Wisdom than Gold and to get Understanding rather to be chosen than silver This Comparison is used so often for two Reasons 1. Because it is more prized in the World All things that have a goodness in them have a certain Bait suitable to the several Appetites of men but in most mens opinions Gold seemeth chiefly to be desired partly for its beauty but chiefly for its use it being the great instrument of Commerce that doth all things in the world The corruption of mans heart addeth a greater price to it and therefore is the thirst of it so unsatisfied Now the Word and that wisdom and godliness which it teacheth is far above Gold and fine Gold 2. Because it is the usual temptation to draw off men from the love and study and obedience of the Word Babylon's abominations are offered to the world in a golden Cup Rev. 17. 4. And the Woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour and decked with Gold and precious Stones and Pearls having a golden Cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication Preferments are the Baits of that black Religion True Christianity consists in sound Graces Pseudo-Christianity in pomp and state and worldly advantages and the Apostle telleth us 1 Tim. 6. 10. That the love of money is the root of all evil which while some have coveted after they have erred from the faith Therefore doth the spirit of God so often compare spiritual things to Gold and here David preferreth his love to the Word before Worldlings love to
charity Phil. 4. 5. Let your moderation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be known unto all men whether it be fear or honour that be due Rom. 13. 7. Render therefore to all their dues Tribute to whom Tribute is due Custom to whom Custome fear to whom fear honour to whom honour Or good will ver 8. Owe no man any thing but to love one another Secondly For truth You are to adhere to the truth not to be carried about with every wind of Doctrine by the sleight of men and cunning craftiness whereby they lye in wait to deceive but speaking the truth in love ye may grow up unto him in all things which is the head even Christ Ephes. 4. 14 15. To speak nothing but truth in your ordinary communication Ephes. 4. 25. Wherefore putting away lying speak every man truth with his Neighbour To perform what you promise though to your loss Psal. 15. 4. He sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not Thus should the whole course of our lives express the properties of the Word Use 3. To shew the reason why men are so backward in obedience so prone to what is evil so uncomfortable in trouble We do not believe that the testimony of God is righteous and true very true every tittle of it but we are slow of heart to believe therefore is the faithfulness and truth of the Word inculcated Christ saith Believest thou this John 11. 25. Could we believe the word more what advantage should we have in the spiritual life what fear of God what joy of faith what readiness of obedience But we cannot depend upon Gods word and therefore are easily shaken in mind Our hearts are like a Sea one Wave riseth up after another We must be fed with sense and God must do all immediately or else we are apt to sink under our discouragements SERMON CLVI PSALM CXIX VER Cxxxix My zeal hath consumed me because mine Enemies have forgotten thy Words IN these words you may observe 1. Two different persons 2. A different carriage mentioned 1. Two different persons are spoken of David and his Enemies By Enemies is not to be understood those only that were troublesome to himself but those who were an opposite party to God who opposed themselves against God and Godliness these without any breach of the Law of love may be counted Enemies Ps. 139. 21 22. Do not I hate them O Lord that hate thee And am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee I hate them with a perfect hatred I count them mine Enemies It is a comfort and satisfaction to the godly to have no enemies to themselves but such as are enemies to God also such as rise up against God 2. There 's a different carriage mentioned and asscribed to these two parties on the one side Oblivion and Forgetfulness of Gods Law on the other side zeal 1. On the Enemies part oblivion and forgetfulness of Gods Word The Word of God is not effectual usually but where it is hid in recent memory They have forgotten thy Word a proper phrase to set forth them in the bosom of the visible Church who do not wholly deny and reject the Word and Rule of Scripture but yet live as though they had forgotten it they do not observe it as if God had never spoken any such thing or given them any such Rule They that reject and contemn such things as thy Word enforceth surely do not remember to do them 2. On David's part here is mentioned zeal or a flagrant affection which is set forth 1. By the vehemency of it 2. By the cause of it 1. By the vehemency of it my zeal hath consumed me It was no small zeal that David had but a consuming zeal Vehement affections exhaust and consume the vital Spirits and wast the body The like expression is used Ps. 69. 9. The zeal of thy House hath eaten me up Strength of Holy Affections works many times upon the Body as well as the Soul especially zeal which is a high degree of Love and vents it self by a mixture of grief and anger What a man loves he would have it respected and is grieved when it is dishonoured and under disrepute Both have an influence upon this consuming this wasting of the Spirits that is spoken of in the text because they had lessened and obscured the Glory of God and violated his Law and there was in him a holy care ardour and earnest endeavour to rectifie this abuse and awaken them out of their security and reduce them to their duty 2. Here was the Cause of it Why was David so much wasted pined consumed and troubled Because they have forgotten Thy Word the contempt of God and the offence of God sate nearest his heart as if he had said I should more patiently bear the injury done to my self but I cannot be coldly affected where thy glory O Lord is concerned since I have had a tast of thy grace and felt the benefit of thy Word I cannot endure it should be contemned and it much moves me to see Creatures so mad upon their own Destruction and to make so light of thy Salvation Thus was David consumed not at the sight of his own but at other mens sins and not at others in general but them his enemies that they should make void the Law of God Such was his love to the Word that he could not endure the contempt and violation of it and such was his Compassion to the souls of men that it grieved him exceedingly to see any of the workmanship of God to perish to be captivated to the World to be made Factors for the Devil and fuel for hell fire and to be so violent for their own Destruction Doctrine That Great and Pure Zeal becomes those that have any affection for the Word and for the Ways of God Here is a great zeal for David saith my zeal hath consumed me it prey'd upon his spirit And here 's a pure zeal for he mentions not personal injuries but disrespect to Gods Word when the same men are our Enemies and Gods Enemies we should be more zealous for Gods cause then our own Now both the greatness and purity of his zeal did arise from his love to the Word as appears from the precedent and subsequent verses in the precedent verses he had told them just and upright are thy testimonies and very faithful therefore zeal hath consumed me because this Word should be slighted and contemned And it appears also from the following verse thy Word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it He was troubled to see such a holy and pure Word to be trampled under foot and especially that those seem to disown it he doth not say they deny it who had generally profest to live under this rule that they made light and disregarded the precepts in which I found so much comfort and delight In the prosecution of this point I shall 1. Shew what is true Zeal
their posterity approve the same that is they live by the same Principles are as greedy upon worldly satisfactions as ever those were that have gone before that neglected God and heavenly things and went down to the grave and their honour was laid in the dust Until the Lord take off our heart by the light and power of his grace we remain as sottish and foolish and worldly as they Thus you see how much it concerns you to be right in the notion of true blessedness Doct. 2. That sincere constant uniform obedience to Gods Law is the only way to true blessedness This is called a way and this way is said to be Gods Law and in this way we must be undefiled which implies not absolute purity and Legal perfection but Gospel sincerity and in this way we must walk which notes both uniformity and constancy it must be our course and we must persevere therein Three things need to be opened 1. Speak to the Rule 2. Of conformity to the Rule that it must be sincere uniform and constant 3. How this is the way to true happiness what respect it hath to true blessedness First The Rule is the Law of God All created beings have a Rule Christs humane nature was the highest of all Creatures and yet it is to be in subjection to God he is under a Rule Gal. 4. 4. made of a Woman made under the Law The Angels they have many Immunities above man they are freed from death from the necessities of meat and drink but they are not freed from the Law they are not sui juris at their own dispose They obey his Commands hearkning unto the voice of his word Psal. 103. 20. Inanimate Creatures Sun Moon Stars are under a Law of Providence under a Covenant of night and day Psal. 148. 6. He hath also stablished them for ever he hath made a decree which shall not pass They have their courses and appointed motions and keep to the just points of their Compass All Creatures are under a Law according to which they move and act Much more now is Man under a Law because he hath Election and Choice But if the Law were not a rule to a Christian as some Antinomians have that opinon if it were not in force then there should be no sin or duty for where there is no Law there is no transgression for the nature of sin is the transgression of the Law 1 Ioh. 3. 4. Rom. 4. 15. Certainly the Law as a rule is a very great priviledge and surely Christ did not come to lessen or abolish the priviledges of his people Deut. 4. 4. There is no nation have such Statutes Psal. 147. 20. He hath made known his Statutes to Israel was their Prerogative If the Law might be disannulled as to New Creatures then why doth the Spirit of God write it with such legible Characters in their hearts This is promised as the great blessing of the Covenant of grace Heb. 8. 10. Now that which the Spirit engraves upon the heart would Christ come to deface and abolish The Law was written upon Tables of Stone and the great work of the Spirit is to write it upon the Table of the heart and the Ark was a Chest where the Law was kept and with allusion to it God saith I will put my Law into their heart Clearly then there is a Rule and this Rule is the Law of God now this Rule must be consulted with upon all occasions if we would obtain true blessedness both to inform us and to awe us First To inform us that we may not act short or over 1. Not short There are many false Rules with which men please themselves and are but so many by-ways that lead us off from our own happiness for instance Good meaning that 's a false Rule the world lives by guess and devout aims But if good meaning were a Rule a man may oppose the interest of Christ destroy his servants and all upon good meaning Ioh. 16. 2. These that kill you will think they do God good service men may grosly err that follow a blind Conscience Custom that is another It is no matter what others have done before us but what Christ did before them all If Custom carry it most of Christs institutions would be out of doors Example of others that 's no good Rule it is not for us to go where others have gone before but what 's the true way Matth. 7. 14. The broad way that leads to destruction and many walk therein the path to Hell is most beaten we are not always to follow the track they are dead Fishes which swim down the stream we are not to be led away with Custom and Example and do as others do Our own desires and inclinations are not our Rule O how miserable should we be if our Lust were our Law if the bent of our hearts were our Rule Iude 16. walking after their own lusts is the description of those that were monsters of men that had outgrown all feelings of Conscience The Laws of Men are not our Rule 'T is too narrow and short to commend us to God to be punctual to the Laws of men and no more Psal. 19. 7. The Law of God is perfect converting the Soul To convince us of sin to humble the heart to reduce and bring us back to God there 's no rule for this but the Law of God Men make Laws as Taylors do garments to fit the crooked bodies they serve for to suit the humours of the people to be governed by these Laws surely they are not a sufficient Rule to convince us of sin and to guide us to true happiness A civil orderly man is one thing and a godly renewed man another It is Gods prerogative to give a Law to the Conscience and the renewed motions of the heart Humane Laws are good to establish converse with man but too short to establish Communion with God and therefore we must consult with the Rule which is the Law of the Lord that we may not come short of true blessedness 2. That we may not act over There is a superstitious and an Apocryphal Holiness which is contrary to a genuine and Scriptural Holiness yea destructive to it it is like the Concubine to the Wife it draws away respects due to the true Religion Now what is this kind of Holiness It is a temporary flesh-pleasing Religion which consists in a conformity to outward Rites and Ceremonies and external mortifications such as is practised by the Papists and Formalists after the Commandments and Doctrines of men Col. 2. 23. Which things indeed have a shew of wisdom in will-worship and humility and neglecting of the body not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh God will not thank them that give more than he requireth These things have a shew of wisdom As Brass-money may be fairer than true Coyn though not of such a value So this will-worship and
thing observable from hence is the necessity of directing grace Oh that my ways were directed I shall first premise some Distinctions 1. There is a general direction and a particular direction 1 The general direction is in the word there God hath declared his mind in his statutes He hath shewed thee O man what is good Micah 6. 8. 2 A particular direction by his Spirit who doth order and direct us how to apply the rule to all our ways Isa. 58. 11. The Lord shall guide thee continually Now this particular direction is either to our general choice Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel It is the work of God only to teach us how to apply the rule so as to chuse him for our portion Or secondly as to acts and orderly exercise of any particular grace so 2 Thes. 3. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Or thirdly as to the management of our Civil actions as the pillar of the Cloud went before the Israelites in their Journeys so doth God still guide his people in all their affairs both as to duty and success As to Duty Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths Ask his counsel leave and blessing in doubtful things ask his counsel in clear cases ask his leave Shall I go up or not and then ask his blessing As to Success Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps Events cross expectation we cannot foresee the event of things in the course of a mans life what is expedient and what not Prov. 20. 24. Mans goings are of the Lord how can a man then understand his own way We purpose and determine many things rightly and according to rule but God disposeth of all events Rom. 1. 10. Making request if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you God brought Paul to Rome by a way he little thought of Therefore we need to call God to counsel and to enquire of the Oracle in all matters that concern Family Commonwealth or Church We need a guide Ier. 10. 23. O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself neither is it in man that walketh to direct his steps Affairs do not depend on our policy or integrity but on the Divine Providence who ordereth every step to give such success as he pleaseth II. Distinction There is a Literal direction and an effectual direction 1. The Literal direction is by that speculative knowledg that we get by the Word Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Sufficient not only for general courses but particular actions 2. The effectual direction is by the Holy Ghost applying the Word and bending the hearts to the obedience of it Isa. 61. 8. I will direct their work in truth and I will make an everlasting Covenant with them That is I will so shew them their way as to work their hearts to the sincere obedience of it Now to give you the Reason for the necessity of this Direction Three things prove it 1. The blindness of our minds We are wise in generals but know not how to apply the rule to particular cases The Heathens were vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their imaginations Rom. 1. 21. And the same is true of us Christians though we have a clearer knowledg of God and the way how he will be served and glorified yet to suit it to particular cases how dark are we A Dial may be well set yet if the Sun shine not upon it we cannot tell the time of the day The Scriptures are sufficient to make us wise but without the light of the Spirit how do we grope at noon-day 2. The forgetfulness of our Memories We need a Monitor to stir up in us diligence watchfulness and earnest endeavours Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk ye in it When ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left The cares and businesses of the world do often drive the sense of our duty out of our minds One great end of Gods Spirit is to put us in remembrance to revive truths upon us in their season A Ship though never so well rigged needs a Pilot we need a good guide to put us in mind of our duty 3. The obstinacy of our hearts so that we need every moment to enforce the Authority of God upon us and to perswade us to what is right and good The Spirits light is so directive that it is also perswasive there needs not only counsel but efficacy and power We have boisterous lusts and wandring hearts we need not only to be conducted but governed We have hearts that love to wander Jer. 14. 10. We are sheep that need a shepherd for no creature is more apt to stray Psal. 95. 10. It is a people that do err in their hearts not only ignorant but perverse not in mind only apt to err but love to err Thus you see the necessity of this direction Oh that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes The USES Well then give the Lord this honour of being your continual guide Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever he will be our guide even unto death You do not own him as a God unless you make him your guide Psal. 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory In vain do you hope for eternal life else Therefore 1. Commit your selves to the tuition of his Grace a man is to chuse God for a guide as well as to take him for a Lord to ask his counsel as well as submit to his Commandments Ier. 3. 4. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 2. Depend upon him in every action The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord all his particular actions Rom. 8. 26. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 3. Seek his Counsel out of a desire to follow it Ioh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self Still walk according to light received and it will increase upon you Such as make conscience of known truth shall know more He that cometh with a subjected mind and fixed resolution to receive and obey shall have a discerning spirit God answereth men according to the fidelity of their own hearts SERMON VII PSAL. CXIX 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments THE Psalmist had prayed for direction to keep Gods Commandments here
she opened Christ was gone 2. To acquaint us with our weakness What feathers are we when the blast of a temptation is let loose upon us God will shew what we are by his withdrawing God left Hezekiah that he might try him that he might know all that was in his heart 2 Chron. 32. 31. When Christ was asleep the storm arose and the Ship was in danger If God be gone but a little or suspend his influence we cannot stand our ground 3. To subdue our carnal confidence Psal. 30. 6 7. In my prosperity I said I shall never be moved We fall asleep upon a carnal pillow then God draws it away Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled The nurse lets the child get a knock to make it more cautious God withdraws that we may learn more to depend upon him 4. To heighten our esteem of Christ that love may be sharpned by absence when once we feel the loss of it to our bitter cost we will not part with him again upon easie terms The Spouse when she caught him would not let him go Cant. 3. 2 3 4. then are we more tender to observe him in his motions 5. That by our own bitter experience we may learn how to value the sufferings of Christ when we taste of the bitter cup of which he drunk for us Christians you do not know what it was for Christ to cry out My God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27. 46. Until we are sensible in our measure and degree of the like He tasted of the hell of being forsaken and we must pledg him in that-cup first or last that we may know what our Saviour endured for us and what it is for a holy man to want the light of Gods countenance and those sensible consolations that he formerly had 6. To prevent evil to come especially pride that we might not be lifted up and to entender our hearts to others 2 Cor. 1. 4. That we might comfort others with the comforts wherewith we were comforted of God Use 1. This informs us That we are not therefore cast out of the love of God because there may be some forsaking Desertion is incident to the most heavenly spirits Christ hath legitimated this condition and made it consistent with Grace It is a disease this which follows the Royal feed David Heman Hezekiah these were forsaken yet were children of God It is more incident to the godly than the wicked and carnal The carnal may be under bondage sometimes their peace may be troubled and disturbed but this Desertion properly is a disease incident to the godly and none are so affected with it as they they have a tender heart when God is gone how are they troubled they are very observant and therefore we cannot say they are not godly because they are forsaken But those that never felt the love of Christ never knew what communion with God means never troubled with sin have none of this affliction but this is incident to the richest and most heavenly spirit whom God hath taken into Communion with himself Use 2. For Direction to the Children of God 1. Observe Gods comings and goings see whether you be forsaken when God hides himself from your prayers when means have not such a lively influence when you have a strong affection to obey but not such help to bring it into act and you begin to stumble observe it God is withdrawn and many times seems to withdraw to observe whether you will take notice of it Christ made as if he would go further but they constrain'd him to stay so he makes as if he would be gone to see if you will constrain him to tarry 2. Enquire after the reason Psal. 77. 6. I communed with mine own heart What then My spirit made diligent search I this is the time to make dilâ—… search what it is divides between God and you Though God doth it out of Soveraignty and instruction sometimes yet there is ever cause for Creatures to humble themselves and make diligent search vvhat 's the matter 3. Submit to the dispensation Murmuring doth but intangle you more God will have us stoop to his Soveraignty and wisdom before he hath done A Husband must be absent for necessary occasions A frown is as necessary for a child as a smile David refuseth not to be tried only he prays Lord forsake me not utterly It is a fond child that will not let its parent go out of sight 4. Learn to trust in a withdrawing God and depend upon him to stay our selves upon his name when we see no light Isa. 50. 10. Never leave until you find him Look as Hester she would go into the Kings presence when there was no golden scepter held forth so venture into Gods presence when you have no smile and countenance from heaven trust in a withdrawing God nay when wrath breaks out when God killeth you Iob 13. 15. Though he kill me yet will I trust in him With such a holy obstinacy of faith should we follow God in this case Doct. 4. When God seemeth to forsake us and really doth so in part yet we should pray that it be not an utter and total desertion Isa. 64. 9. Be not wroth very sore O Lord neither remember iniquity for ever Behold see we beseech thee we are all thy people 1. Do not despond we are very apt to do so Psal. 77. 7 8 9. Will the Lord cast off for ever will he be favourable no more Is his mercy clean gone for ever Doth his promise fail for evermore Hath God forgotten to be gracious hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies Selah The worst kind of despondency is to lye in sin To lye in the dirt because we are faln is foolish obstinacy 2. Pray to God 1. Acknowledging that we have deserved it 2. By supplication There is nothing which God hath promised to perform but we may ask it in prayer Heb. 13. 5. He hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee If thou provest me let me not miscarry if thou exercisest me let me not be cut off Beg his returns 3. Give thanks that God is not wholly gone as certainly he is not as long as you are sensible of your loss and have a tender heart left Though he hath withdrawn the light of his countenance yet he hath left the esteem of it a thirst after God and a desire of communion with himself As long as there is any attractive left you may find him by the smell of his Ointments SERMON X. PSAL. CXIX 9. Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way By taking heed thereto according to thy word IN the former part the Psalmist sheweth That the word of God pointeth out the only true way to blessedness Now the main thing which the word enforceth is Holiness This is the way which we must take if we intend to come to our journeys end This David applieth to the young man in
favour that often resort to him carry on a constant communion with him those that are waiting for his power and presence in his Ordinances these are the men God will own We are not fit to receive so great a blessing as Gods favour if we will not look after it with diligence 2dly Observe Those that would seek God aright must seek him with their whole heart But how is that Besides what hath already been spoken of it in the Second Use it noteth three things 1. Sincerity of aims 2. Integrity of parts 3. Uniformity of endeavours 1. Sincerity of aims Many pretend to seek God but indeed they do but seek themselves As those that followed Christ for the loaves that take up Religion upon base and carnal respects Ioh. 6. 26. Verily I say unto you Ye seek me not because ye saw the miracles but because ye did eat of the loaves and were filled There was much outward diligence but a false heart lurking under it their belly drove them to him Of all by-ends this is the worst and basest Vix diligitur Iesus propter Iesum Jesus Christ is scarce loved for Jesus sake Yet further those that prayed to God for corn wine and oyl and did not seek his favour and grace in the first place see what the Lord saith of them Hos. 7. 14. They have not cried unto me with their heart when they howled upon their beds They did seek God but yet it is counted howling They only minded the supply of outward wants and made prayer meerly to be an act of carnal self-love and then it is but howling such a noise as a dog or a beast would make when he wants his food Christians no doubt they were instant there was a world of earnestness they were affected when the stroke was upon them and seriously desired to get rid of it But they have not cried to me with their whole heart it was but such a sense of pain and want as the beasts have If there be any thing sought from God more than God or not for God we do not seek him with the whole heart but only for other uses 2. It notes integrity of parts We read in Scripture of loving God not only with the heart but with the whole heart and of believing not only with the heart Rom. 10. 10. but of believing with the whole heart Act. 8. 37. Because seeking of God is but a Metaphorical term by which Faith is exprest therefore let us see what it is to believe with the whole heart The Doctrine of the Gospel is not only true to work upon the understanding but it is good so as to move and draw the will 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation c. Not only a faithful saying that is a true Doctrine That Iesus Christ came into the world to save sinners but it 's worthy of all acceptation it 's an excellent Doctrine to ravish the will Now observe what a great deal of difference there is between men in believing Some that hear the Gospel and have only a literal knowledg of it so as to be able to talk of it so as to understand the words and syllables to know what it means they may have some clearness of understanding this way but there is not a sound assent There are others affected so with the Gospel as by the common influence of the Spirit they may assent to the truths delivered concerning God and Christ and Salvation by him yet do not give it entertainment in their hearts these may be said to seek God but not with the whole heart A speculative naked and cold assent they may have but that is not enough It 's not enough to see food that is wholesom but you must eat it nor is it enough to understand the Gospel and believe that it is true but we must embrace it it must be accepted else we do not believe with the whole heart The word is propounded to man as true now the truth made known may cause a speculative assent this may draw profession after it and this we call Historical Faith because we are no more affected with the Gospel than with an ordinary History which we read and believe The word is propounded again as good to move and excite the will Now there 's a twofold good the good of happiness and the good of holiness The good of happiness that which is profitable and sweet Then there 's the good of holiness Now there are many that look upon the Gospel as good and profitable because it offereth pardon and eternal life such comfort to the Conscience and such good to our whole souls We may be affected with it as a good Doctrine Naturally man hath not only a sense of Religion but he hath a hunger after Immortality and everlasting blessedness Therefore since the Gospel doth so clearly promote happiness it may be greedily catched hold of by those whose hearts are affected while they look upon it under these notions and they may be so far affected that they may for a while not only profess it out of danger but when some danger doth arise they may defend their opinions with some care yet this is not with all the heart why assoon as any great danger doth arise out of which there is no escape as Gibbets Fires Racks Ignominy and utter loss assoon as persecution arose saith Christ all this ardor and heat of spirit which they did formerly seem to have comes to nothing What 's the reason it vanisheth because they receive the Gospel rather upon those notions of interest and profit than of duty and holiness And the impression of the profitableness of the Gospel as a Doctrine of happiness was not so deeply rooted in them not so durable that the hope of the future good would be prevalent over the fear of present evil and danger There may be some desires of heaven in a carnal breast but they are easily blotted out by worldly temptations but the true desires of holiness are lasting and will prevail over our lusts 3. Believing with all the heart implies uniformity of endeavours Oftentimes the soul may be strongly moved and affected for the present and carried out to the Gospel under the notion of holiness but it is but the lighter part of the soul that is so moved not the whole heart therefore it is not durable The people meant as they spake when they were willing to come under the obedience of the Word God gives them that testimony The people have well said but O that there were such a heart in them Deut. 5. 28 29. They may receive it and may seem affected with it and have a sense of reformation but saith the Evangelist Luk. 8. 14. it brings no fruit to perfection It was not so deeply rooted as to prevail strongly over their carnal distempers And therefore here comes in another sort of men that are affected with the word as a holy
spiritual light else they shall have no favour and relish Can sense which is the light of Beasts trace the workings or the flights of Reason Can you see a Soul or an Angel by the light of a candle there is no proportion between them So can a natural man receive the things of the Spirit he receives them not why because spiritual things must be spiritually discerned 2. There is not only blindness but obstinacy and prejudice When we come to judg by sense and reason the whole business of Christianity seems to be a foolish thing to a carnal heart To give up our selves to God and all our Interest and to wait upon the reversion of a happiness in another world which is doubtful whether there will be any such thing or no is a folly to him To deny present lusts and interests to be much in prayer and be often in communion with God is esteemed a like folly When the Apostle came to preach the Gospel to the Wits at Athens they scoffed at him they entertained his Doctrine as fire is entertained in wet wood with hissing and scorn To do all and suffer all and that upon the account of a happiness to come to a carnal heart this is but a fancy and a meer imagination 3. As blind and obstinate so we are apt to abuse truth Carnal hearts turn all to a carnal purpose As Spiders assimilate and turn all they suck into their own substance so doth a carnal heart turn all even the Counsels and Comforts of the word to a carnal purpose Or as the Sea whatever comes into it the sweet Rivers and droppings of the clouds turns all into salt water Hos. 14. 9. Who is wise and he shall understand these things prudent and he shall know them but the transgressors shall stumble therein As right excellent and as notable as the doctrines of the word are yet a carnal heart finds matter in them to stumble at he picks that which is an occasion of ruine and eternal perdition from the Scripture therefore the Apostle saith Eph. 4. 21. If ye have learned of him as the truth is in Iesus We are never right and truth never works as to regeneration but it 's only fuel for our lusts until we have learned it as it is in Jesus Carnal men undo themselves by their own apprehensions of the truths of God Luther calls some Promises bloody Promises because of the mistakes of carnal men by their perverse application Therefore that we may maintain an awe of God in our soul we need to be taught of God 4. We are apt to abuse our knowledg Saving-knowledg makes us more humble but carnal knowledg more proud Where it is in gift rather than in grace there men are puft up The more we know God or our selves by a divine light the more humble we shall be Jer. 31. 18 19. When I was instructed I smote upon my thigh I was ashamed even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth The more light we have from God the more we look into a vile heart When Adam's eyes were opened he runs into the bushes he was ashamed So when God opens the eyes and teacheth a Christian this makes him more humble 5. There needs Gods teaching because we are so apt to forsake when we have known the things of God Psal. 119. 21. The proud do err from thy commandments What 's the reason David was so stedfast in the truth he did not take it up from the teachings of man but from the teachings of God When a man leads us into any truth another man may lead us out again But now when God hath taught us and imprest a truth upon the heart then it is durable What 's the reason believers are not as fickle as others and not led away by the impure Gnosticks and like those Libertines now among us 1 Joh. 2. 20. Ye have an unction from the holy One and ye know all things They had an unction which came down from Jesus Christ upon their hearts and then a man is not led away by every fancy but begins to grow stable in spirit 6. We cannot tell how to master our Corruptions nor restore reason to its Dominion again 'T is not enough to bring light into the soul but we must have power and efficacy or true conversion will not follow Man's reason was to govern his actions Now all literal instruction is weak like a March-Sun which draweth up the vapours but cannot scatter them it can discover sins but cannot quell them Rom. 7. 19. When the commandment came sin revived and I died He could not tell how to bridle his lusts he found them more outrageous The good that I would do I do not and the evil which I would not that I do Thirdly The Benefit and Utility of Gods teaching When God teacheth truth cometh upon us with more conviction and demonstration 1 Cor. 2. 6. and so hath a greater awe and soveraignty Those that have made any trial can judg between being taught of God and men Those that are taught of men the charms of Rhetorick may sometimes stir up some loose affection but it doth soon vanish and wear away again but the work of God makes deep impression upon the soul and truths are then more affective Man's knowledg is sapless dry and unsavoury 2 Pet. 1. 8. For if these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledg of our Lord Iesus Christ. There may be an empty belief and a naked and unactive apprehension of Christ which stirs up no affection but the light which comes from God enters upon the heart Prov. 2. 10. it affects the whole soul. It doth not only stay in the fancy float in the brain but affect the heart And then it is renewing Man's light may make us more learned but God's light more holy We are changed by beholding the glory of God into the same Image 2 Cor. 3. 18. SERMON XIV PSAL. CXIX 13. With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth FOR the coherence of these words you may refer them either to the 11th or 12th Verse If to the 11th Verse there he speaks of hiding the word in his heart and now it breaks out in his tongue First it must be in the heart and next in the tongue First in the heart It is but hypocrisie to be speaking and talking of good things when we have not been refreshed and warmed by them our selves Christianity is not a Religion to talk of but to live by There are many rotten-hearted hypocrites that are all talkers like the Moon dark in themselves whatever light they give out to others or like Negroes that dig in rich Mines and bring up gold for others when themselves are poor The power of grace in the heart is a good foundation for grace in the lips This is the method and order wherein David expresseth it I
are some that a man had need teach them as he teacheth little children letter after letter and line after line little good done 2. In others there is a Grammatical knowledg but not a spiritual a repeating things by rote a talking of all that a Christian enjoyeth 3. Besides the Grammatical knowledg there is a Dogmatical knowledg when the truths of the word are not only understood but begin to settle into an opinion that we bustle for in the world An opinionative receiving of the truth is different from a saving receiving of the truth Many are Orthodox or have so much judgment and knowledg as to hold the Truth strictly but the heart is not possessed with the life and power of it Those are intended in Rom. 2. 20. An instructer of the foolish a teacher of babes which have the form of knowledg and of the truth in the law And such are described 2 Tim. 3. 8. Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof It is not to be imagined that this is always in design though many times carnal men swim with the stream and take up with the opinions that are currant in their age but also out of conviction of judgment there is somewhat of conscience in it A sound judgment is a different thing from a sound heart The truths of God have great evidence with them and therefore a rational man being helped with some common work of the Spirit may close with them though they have no experience of the power and prevailing influence of them 4. Besides this Dogmatical knowledg by which we see round about the compass of Truths revealed in the word there is a gracious illumination when men are taught so as drawn to God Iohn 6. 44 45. and they do so understand Christs Doctrine as to apply and make a right use of it such a knowledg as is called not only sight but taste 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious and a feeling of what we understand Phil. 1. 9. And this I pray that your love may abound more and more in knowledg and in all judgment This sense and experimental knowledg is that which the Saints seek after 2. The Uses of this spiritual illumination And 1. To give us a clear sight of the Truths of God 2. An applicative sight 3. An affective sight 4. A transforming sight 5. Such a sense of the Truth as is prevalent over lusts and interests 1. A clear sight of the Truths of God Others have but an hear-say-knowledg gathered out of Books and Sermons and the common report which is made of Christ but he that is divinely enlightned drinks of the Fountain and so his draught is more fresh and sweet they do not talk of things by rote after others but it is written upon their hearts Heb. 8. 10. I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and so groweth more intimate and satisfactory and moving upon them 2. An Applicative sight not only knowledg but prudence Prov. 8. 12. I Wisdom dwell with Prudence Wisdom is the knowledg of Principles Prudence is an ability to apply them to our comfort and use that we may know it for our good Iob 5. 28. Many are right in generals but the Spirit doth not only reveal the Truths of the Gospel but applieth those Truths to awaken the conscience that was asleep in sin Many men that are unrenewed may be stored with general truths concerning the misery of man redemption by Christ the priviledges of a Christian but they do not reflect the light of these truths upon themselves so as to consider their own case and so it serveth rather for matter of opinion and discourse than for life and conversation it is not directive 3. An Affective sight Prov. 2. 10. When wisdom entreth upon thy heart which is the seat of affections it stirs up in the soul answerable motions to every truth Whereas when truths rest in empty barren notions without feeling and an answerable touch upon the heart the knowledg of them is like a Winters Sun that shineth but warmeth not the misery of man is not affective and Doctrines of Redemption by Christ are apprehended without any joy and relish 4. A Transforming sight 2 Cor. 3. 18. We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It is a Light that is both Directive and Persuasive A man may hear the Gospel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when it is only known as a rule not as a means to convey the Spirit whereas a believer hears the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Apostle preferreth the Gospel above the Law in the forementioned place for comfortableness perspicuity efficacy c. 5. It is a Light that prevaileth over our lusts and interests such a Light as hath fire in it to destroy lusts 1 John 2. 3 4. He that saith I know him and doth not keep his commandments is a lyar A true knowledg and sight of God is able to bridle lusts and purifie the conscience Therefore it is said He that doth evil hath not seen God Eph. 3. 11. hath not a true sight whatever speculations he may have about the nature of God Other light doth not check and controul vicious desires Reason is not restored to its dominion Rom. 1. 18. the reputed wise men of the world held the truth in unrighteousness Truth may talk its fill but can do nothing as a man that is bound hand and foot may rave and evaporate his passions but cannot relieve himself from the oppressor or the force that he is under II. Reasons that shew the necessity of this work 1. Spiritual blindness is natural to us as that man that was blind from his birth Iohn 9. 1. We are not all born blind in body but all in mind By tasting the tree of knowledg all Adam's sons have lost their knowledg Satan hath brought a greater shame upon us than Nahash the Ammonite would have brought upon the men of Iabesh Gilead in putting out their right eyes The eye of the soul is put out so as we cannot see the light that shineth in the word By the Fall we lost the true and perfect light of Reason but retain the pride of Reason It is no small part of our blindness that we cannot endure to hear of it Rev. 3. 17. Thou sayest I am rich and encreased with goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Man desireth to be thought sinful rather than weak and will sooner own a wickedness in Morals than a weakness in Intellectuals Men are dishonest out of choice and therefore think there is more of liberty and bravery in it but to be simple argueth imperfection Job 11. 12. Vain man would be accounted wise though man be born like a
wild asses colt not only for untamedness and affectation of liberty but for rudeness and grosness of conceit yet man would be accounted wise The Pharisees took it ill that Christ charged them with blindness Joh. 7. 41. Are we blind also We all affect the reputation of wisdom more than the reality that is the reason why we are so touchy in point of Error we can easier brook a sin reproved than an error taxed Till we have spiritual ey-salve we do not know it and will not hear of this blindness Rev. 3. 17. It is a degree of spiritual knowledg to know that we know nothing 2. Observe how much spiritual blindness is worse than bodily those that are under bodily blindness are glad of a Remedy glad of a Guide 1. Glad of a Remedy How feelingly doth that man speak Mark 10. 51. What wouldst thou have me to do Lord that mine eyes may be opened Those that are blind spiritually are not for a Remedy not only ignorant but unteachable and so their blindness groweth upon them to their natural there is an adventitious blindness If we cannot keep out the light we rage against it 2. Glad of a Guide as Elymas the Sorcerer when he was stricken blind looked about for some body to lead him by the hand Acts 13. 11. But the blind world cannot endure to be directed or the blind lead the blind and both fall into the ditch He that prophesieth of strong wine is the teacher of this people saith the Prophet Men love those that gratifie their lusts and humours let one come soundly and declare the counsel and will of God to them he is distasted 3. We cannot help our selves out of this misery without Gods help Our incapacity is best understood by opening that noted place 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things that are of God for they are folly to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Let us a little open that place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the souly man that is a man considered in his pure naturals Jude 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sensual having not the spirit However he useth the best word by which a natural man can be described he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only those that are brutish and depraved by vicious habits but take Nature in its excellency soul-light in its highest splendor and perfection though the man be not absolutely given up to vile affections Well it is said of him that he neither doth nor can receive the things of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of the spirit are such truths as depend upon meer Revelation and are above the reach and knowledg of Nature There are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things of God that may be known by a natural light Rom. 1. 19. That which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things revealed in the word though a natural man be able to understand the phrases and sentences and be able to discourse of them yet he wanteth faith and a spiritual sense and relish of them They are folly to him It noteth the utter contempt of spiritual things by a carnal heart who looketh upon Redemption by Christ crucified with the consequent benefits as things frivolous and vain Paul at Athens was accounted a babler Acts 17. 18. The same disposition is still in natural men for though these truths by the prescription and consent of many Ages have now obtained veneration and credit yet carefully to observe them to live to the tenor of them whatever hazards and inconveniencies we are exposed to in the world is still counted foolish Mark for greater emphasis it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 folly as carnal wisdom is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enmity against God Rom. 8. 7. Neither can be know them it is out of sloth and opposition and moral impotency as 't is said Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can it be Reason is a short and defective light not only actually ignorant but unable to conceive of them 'T is not only through negligence he doth not but through weakness he cannot Take meer Nature in it self and like Plants neglected it soon runs wild As the Nations barbarous and not polished with Arts and Civility have more of the beast than the man in them Jude 10. But what they know naturally as brute beasts in those things they corrupt themselves Suppose they use the Spectacles of Art and the natural light of Reason be helped by Industry and Learning yet how erroneous in things of Religion Rom. 1. 21. When they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their imaginations and their foolish hearts were darkned c. The most civil Nations were most foolish in matters of Worship and many placed Fevers and human passions and every paultry thing among the gods The Scythians worshipped Thunder the Persians the Sun the most stupid and blockish Nations seemed most wise in the choice of their gods others were given up to more gross superstitions All the arts in the world could not fully repair the ruins of the Fall The Heathens invented Logick for polishing Reason Grammar and Rhetorick for Language for Government and as a help to human society Laws for bodily necessities Physick for mollifying and charming the passions so far as concerned human conversation Ethicks for Families and private Societies Oeconomicks But for the Soul and Religious concernments how blind and foolish were they Nay go higher Suppose besides the Spectacles of Art Nature be furnished with the glass of the Word yet John 1. 5. The light shined in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not We see how great Scholars are defective in the most useful and practical points Nicodemus a Teacher in Israel was ignorant of Regeneration Iohn 3. 10. They always err in one point or another And in these things of moment if they get an opinion and a Dogmatical Faith and have an exact model and frame of Truth yet as long as they are carnal and unregenerate how much doth a plain godly Christian exceed them in lively affection and serious practice And whilst they are disputing of the natures and offices of Christ and the nature of Justification and Sanctification others enjoy what they speak of and have a greater relish and savour and power of these Truths upon their hearts For ever it was a truth and ever will be Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Nature can go no further than it self than a fleshly inclination moveth it They have not this transforming light and that sense of Religion which is prevalent over
will he would fain know what is Gods mind in every particular case Psal. 119. 161. My heart standeth in awe of thy word To offend God and to baulk the direction of God's word that 's the greatest terror to him greater than all other dangers Now such a man is less apt to misearry by the rashness and impetuous bent of carnal affections And he that fears God he aims at Gods glory rather than his own interest and so is rather sway'd by reasons of Conscience and Religion than of carnal concernments Many times the doubtfulness that is upon the spirit is because of conflicts between lust and knowledg our light is weakned by an inordinate affection to our own Interest otherwise we would soon come to the deciding our case by the word of God Now he that would fain know God's mind in every thing this is the man whom God will direct The 2. Qualification is the meek Psal. 25. 9. The meek he will guide in judgment and the meek he will teach his way By the meek is meant a man humble that will submit himself to God whatever condition he shall appoint This man God in his word will teach and direct The 3. Qualification mentioned in order to this is a constant dependance upon God Prov. 5. 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not unto thine own understanding In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths O! when a man is brought off from this spiritual Idolatry of making his bosome to be his Oracle and his own heart to be his Councellor when he doth in the poverty of his spirit humbly and intirely cast himself upon the help of God and acknowledg him in all his ways then he shall see a clear direction what God would have him to do You have another place to this purpose Psal. 143. 8. Cause me to know the way wherein I should walk for I lift up my soul unto thee O! when a man goes every morning to God and desires the direction of his spirit and professeth to God in the poverty of his own spirit that he knows not how to guide his way for that day then God will teach him the way he shall walk So Psal. 25. 4 5. Shew me thy ways O Lord teach me thy paths what 's his argument on thee do I wait all the day When you live in a constant dependance upon God then will the Lord undertake to direct and guide you 4. Obedience or Christian practice that 's one of the qualifications that makes you capable for direction from the word of God Joh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God A man does not know whether this opinion or that be according to God's mind when there are plausible pretences on every side he that maketh conscience of known truth and walketh up to his light he that doth not search to satisfie curiosity but out of a through resolution to obey and submit his neck to the yoke of Christ whatever he shall find to be the way of Christ that man shall know what is the way in times of controversie and doubtful uncertainty he that will say as a famous German Divine If we had six hundred necks let us submit them all to the yoke of Christ he that is resolved to submit to the mind of Christ how contrary soever to his interest to the prejudices and prepossessions of his own heart he shall know the doctrine that is of God SERMON XXVI PSAL. CXIX 25. My soul cleaveth unto the dust quicken thou me according to thy word THE man of God in this Psalm had spoken before of the common and universal benefits of the word as it agreeth to all times and conditions of believers for it belongeth to all in what state soever they are to look upon it as a direction in the way to get true happiness and to stir up sutable affections in their hearts Now he sheweth what use the word hath in each special condition especially in the time of great afflictions David did often change states but his affection to the word never changeth Here is 1. a representation of David's Case 2. His supplication or petition thereupon Wherein 1. the Request it self 2. The Argument to inforce it 1. The representation of David's Case My soul cleaveth unto the dust The speech is Metaphorical expressing the depth of his misery or the greatness of his sorrow and humiliation 1. The depth of his misery with allusion to the case of a man overcome in battel or mortally wounded and tumbling in the dust or to a man dead and laid in the earth as Psal. 22. 15. Thou hast brought me to the dust of death Sure we are the expression importeth the extremity of distress and danger either as a man dead or near death 2. The greatness of his sorrow and humiliation and so the allusion is taken from a man prostrate and grovelling on the ground which was their posture of humbling themselves before the Lord or when any great calamity befell them Ioseph lib. 19. cap. 7. As when Herod Agrippa dyed they put on sackcloth and lay upon the earth weeping The same allusion is Psal. 44. 25. Our soul is bowed down unto the dust our belly cleaveth to the earth Suitably to which allusion the Septuagint render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the pavement And we read in Theodoret That Theodosius the Emperor when reproved by Ambrose for the slaughter at Thessalonica he lay upon the ground and humbly begged pardon using these words Adhaesit pavimento anima mea The meaning is then that in his dejected condition he would lye prostrate at Gods feet as a poor Supplicant and dye there The Point is That Gods children may have such great afflictions brought upon them that their souls may even cleave to the dust These afflictions may respect their inward or outward condition 1. Their inward condition and so through grief and terrors of conscience they are ready to drop into the grave That trouble of mind is an usual exercise of Gods people see Heman's complaint Psal. 88. from v. 3. to the end of v. 7. My soul is full of troubles and my life draweth nigh unto the grave I am counted with them that go down into the pit I am as a man that hath no strength free among the dead like the slain that lye in the grave whom thou remembrest no more and they are cut off from thy hand Thou hast layed me in the lowest pit in darkness in the deep Thy wrath lyeth hard upon me and thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves Selah 'T was in soul and it was in his soul by reason of the wrath of God and that in such a degree of vehemency that in his own judgment and the judgment of others he could not expect to be long a man of this world little differing from the dead yea the damned So
it is done away this David might intend But rather in a way of sanctification when the fault or blot is done away This is mainly intended as appears by the Antithesis or opposite request and grant me thy Law graciously that is let it be imprest upon my heart that such a temptation may be prevented for the future Let me observe Doct. That lying especially a way or course of lying should be far from Gods people David begs the removal of it as most inconsistent with the temper and sincerity of a Child of God Examine 1. What is lying 2. Upon what grounds this should be far from a Child of God First What is lying Answ. Lying is when men wittingly and willingly and with purpose to deceive signifie that which is false by gestures actions but especially by words The matter of a lye is a falsehood but the formality of it is with an intention to deceive therefore a falsehood is one thing a lye another then we lye when we not only do or speak falsely but knowingly and with purpose to deceive Now this may be done by gestures as when a scorner counterfeiteth the posture of one that is praying or as when David feigned himself to be distracted scrabling upon the doors of the gate spitting upon his beard 1 Kings 21. 1. and in the Pagan story Iunius Brutus was taxed for reigning himself a fool to save himself from Tarquin Aquinas saith Gestures are a sign by which we discover our minds But because these are but imperfect signs and speech is the usual instrument of Commerce therefore in words do we usually vent this sin Now in our words we are said to lye two ways Assertorily or Promissorily 1. Assertorily in a matter past or present when one speaketh that as false which he knoweth to be true and that as true which he knoweth to be false which is called speaking with a double heart in Scripture Psal. 12. 2. with a heart and a heart that is when we have one heart to furnish the tongue with what is false and another heart to conceive of the matter as it is An instance of this falsehood in our assertions or untrue relating of things done is Ananias and Saphira who brought part of the money for which he sold his posâ—…ion instead of the whole therefore Acts 5. 3. Why hath Satan filled thy heart to lye unto the Holy Ghost in keeping back part of the price It was a lye because there was a false assertion in saying that it was the whole and it was a lye to the Holy Ghost partly as being pretended to be done by his motion when they were acted by Satan counterfeiting spiritual actions or a lye against the Holy Ghost because the Holy Ghost being last in order of the persons is fitly represented as conscious to our ways and the workings of our hearts it is in condescension to us because it is most conceivable to us to reflect upon him as knowing our hearts and all the workings of our souls Rom. 9. 1. I say the truth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost and when the Psalmist speaks of hiding himself from God he saith Whither shall I flee from thy spirit Psal. 139. 7. Or else a lye to the Holy Ghost because of his presidency and superintendency over Church-affairs Acts 13. 2. The Holy Ghost said Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them and Acts 20. 28. Take heed to the flock over which the holy Ghost hath made you overseers Now because this was an Ecclesiastical or Church-case therefore they are said to lye to the Holy Ghost as one that is to supply Christs place It was not the sin against the Holy Ghost but a lye against the Holy Ghost 2. Promissorily we lye when we promise things we mean not to perform This is a great sin Paul spent the great part of a Chapter to excuse himself because he was necessitated by Providence to break promise of coming to Corinth 1 Cor. 5. 16 17 18. It was grievous to him that he should seem to use lightness and not make good his word though he were hindred by the Providence of God vain and empty promises wherein we make a great shew of kindness to others without any intent to perform is a great sin Prov. 19. 22. The desire of a man is his kindness and a poor man is better than a lyar What 's the meaning some read it that which is desired of a man is kindness you come to a man in power and great place and beg his favour in such a business and request and they are too apt to promise you I but a poor man is better than a lyar you shall find among these great men very little faith The desire of a man is his kindness or that which a man should do in a great and high condition is to shew you kindness But now many that covet the praise and reputation of it are very forward in promises but fail in performance therefore a poor man that loves you and is an honest neighbour and will do his best is a surer friend and a thousand times better than such lying great men that only give you good words and sprinkle you with Court holy Water Now there 's a lying to men and a lying to God First A lying to God which is the worst sort because it argues Unbelief and Atheism low thoughts of God as if he were not Omniscient did not know the heart and try the reins How do we lye to God Partly when we put him off with a false appearance and make a shew of what is not in the heart as if he would be deceived with outsides and vain pretences So Hosea 11. 12. it is said Ephraim compasseth me about with lies and the house of Iudah with deceit God can see through and through all fair shews and will not be mocked We are said to lie to God when we perform not those professions and promises which we made in a time of trouble O when chastnings are upon us then the vows of God are upon us Men think they mean as they speak they are not conscious of the secresie of their hearts Psal. 78. 36. They flattered me with their mouth and they lied unto me with their tongues Their hearts were not sincerely set against sin whatever professions of repentance they made When there 's a restraint upon our corruptions then we think our selves hearty and serious because moved a little towards God Moral integrity is when we intend not to deceive but there was no supernatural sincerity to perform as the event shewed They were only the fruit of the present pang therefore it was said they lyed unto him with their tongue So Ezek. 24. 12. She hath wearied her self with lyes and her scum went not forth out of her speaking of her promises when the pot was over the fire there seemed to be offers
The Law is an enemy to them that count it an enemy and a friend to them that count it a friend 'T is a rule of life to them that delight in it and count it a great mercy to know it and to be subdued to the practice of it But it is a Covenant of Works to them that withdraw the shoulder count it an heavy burden not to be born Well then which do you complain of the Law or your Corruptions What are you troubled with light or lusts A gracious heart groaneth not under the strictness of the Law but under the body of death not because God hath required so much but because they can do no more Doct. 3. That the Law is granted to us or written upon our hearts out of Gods meer grace Grant it graciously saith David I will do it saith God and God will do it upon his own reasons The Conditions of the Covenant are conditions in the Covenant and the Articles that bind us are also promises wherein God is bound to bestow so great a benefit upon poor creatures which doth encourage us to wait for this work with the more confidence We are sensible we have not the law so intimately so closely applied as we should have Lord grant it graciously It is his work to give us a greater sense and care of it SERMON XXXI PSAL. CXIX 30. I have chosen the way of truth thy judgments have I laid before me DAVID asserts his sincerity here in two things 1. In the rightness of his choice I have chosen the way of thy truth 2. In the accurateness of his prosecution Thy judgments have I laid before me First For his choice I have chosen the way of thy truth God having granted him his Law he did reject all false ways of Religion and continued in the profession of the truth of God and the strict observance thereof There are many controversies and doubtful thoughts among the sons of men about Religion all being varnisht with specious pretences so that a man knows not which way to chuse till by the Spirit he be enabled to take the direction of the Word that resolveth all his scruples and makes him sit down in the way which God hath pointed for him Thus David as an effect of Gods grace avoucheth his own chusing the way of truth By the way of truth is meant true Religion as 2 Pet. 2. 2. By whom the way of truth is evil spoken of It is elsewhere called the good way wherein we should walk 1 King 8. 36. and the way of God Psal. 27. 11. and the way of understanding Prov. 9. 6. and the way of holiness Isa. 55. 8. and the way of righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 21. Better they had not known the way of righteousness that is never to have known the Gospel which is called the way of righteousness It is called also the way of life Prov. 6. 23. And reproofs of instruction are the way of life and the way of salvation as Acts 16. 17. the Pythoness gave this testimony to the Apostles These are the servants of God which shew unto us the way of salvation Now all these expressions have their use and significancy for the way of truth or the true way to happiness is a good way shewed us by God who can only discover it and therefore called the way of the Lord or the way of God in the place before quoted And Act. 28. 25 26. it is manifested by God and leadeth us to God The Christian Doctrine was that way of Truth revealed by him who is prima Veritas the first Truth The ways wherein God cometh to us are his Mercy and Truth and the ways wherein we come to God is the way of True Religion prescribed by him it is the way of understanding because it maketh us wise as to the great affairs of our souls and unto the end of our lives and beings and the way of holiness and righteousness as directing us in all duties to God and man and the way of life and salvation because it brings us to everlasting happiness This way David chose by the direction of God's Word and Spirit Secondly There follows the evidence of his sincerity the accurate prosecution of his choice Thy judgments have I laid before me The Sept. read it I have not forgotten thy judgments By judgments is meant God's word according to the sentence of which every man shall receive his doom He that walketh in a way condemned by the word shall not prosper for God's word is Judgment and Execution shall surely follow and by this word David got his direction how to chuse this way of Truth and this he laid before him as his line his desire was to follow what was right and true not only as to his general course and way of profession but in all his actions and so it noteth his fixed purpose to live according to this blessed Rule which God hath given him To have a holy Rule and an unholy life is unconsonant inconsistent A Christian should be a lively transcript of that Religion he doth profess If the way be a way of Truth he must always set it before him and walk exactly The Points are two 1. That there being many crooked paths in the world it concerns us to chuse the way of truth 2. That when we have chosen the way of truth or taken up the profession of the true Religion the Rules and Institutions of it should ever be before us There are two great faults of men one in point of choice the other in point of pursuit Either they do not chuse right or they do not live up according to the Rules of their profession both are prevented by these points Doct. 1. That there being many crooked paths in the world it concerns us to chuse the way of Truth I shall give you the sense of it in these Eight Propositions or Considerations Prop. 1. The Lord in his holy Providence hath so permitted it that there ever have been and are and for ought we can see will be controversies about the way of truth and right worship There was such a disease introduced into the World by the full that most of the remedies which men chuse do but shew the strength and malignâ—… of the disease they chuse out false ways of coming to God and returning to him Micah 4. 5. All people will walk every one in the name of his God and we will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever Mark there is his God and our God and then all people noting their common agreement in error all people will every man noting their diversity as to the particular false way of Religion and worship which they take up to themselves when they turn their back upon the true God and the knowledge of him then they are endless in seeking out false Gods Jonah 1. 5. They cryed every man to his God Among Pagans even in one Ship there
were many false Gods worshipped The controversie about Religion mainly lay at first between the Iews and the Pagans the Pagans had their Gods and the Jews had the Lord God of Israel the only true God Yea among the Pagans themselves there was a great diversity every man will walk and sometimes a hot contention and many times there were hot contests which was the better God the Leek or the Garlick When Religion which restrains our passions is made the fuel of them and instead of a Judg becomes a party men give themselves up headlong to all manner of bitter zeal and strife and persuasion of truth and right which doth calm men in other differences are here inflamed by that bitter zeal every one hath for his God his service and party and the difference is greater especially between the two dissenting parties that come nearest to one another We read afterward when this difference â—…y more closely between the Iews and the Samaritans and Christ decides that Salvation was of the Iews The Iews were certainly the better party John 4. 20. Our father 's worshipped in this mountain and ye say that in Ierusalem is the place where men ought to worship Mount Sion or Mount Gerizim which was the Temple of the true God one or the other Then we read afterward among the Iews themselves in their private sects who were very keen against each other Pharisees and Sadducees and Paul though an Enemy to them both and was looked upon as a common adversary yet they had rather joyn with him than among themselves Acts 23. 8 9. Afterward you find the scene of Contention lay between the Iews and Christians Acts 14. 4. But the multitude of the city was divided and part held with the Iews and part with the Apostles There it grew into an open contest and quarrel And then between the Christians and the Pagans which was the occasion of that uproar at Ephesus Acts 19. I and after Religion had gotten ground and the way of truth had prevailed in the world then the difference lay betwixt Christians themselves yea while Religion was but getting up between the followers of the Apostles and the School and Sect of Simon Magus those impure Libertines and Gnosticks who went out of them because they were not of them 1 Iohn 2. 19. And afterwards in the Church-story we read of the Contentions between the Catholicks and the Arians the Catholicks and the Pelagians the Catholicks and the Donatists and other Sects And now last of all in the dregs of time between the Protestants and the Papists that setled party with whom the Church of God is now in suit As the rod of Aaron did devour the rods of the Inchanters so the word of God which is the rod of his strength doth and will in time eat up and consume all untruths whatsoever but for a great while the contests may be very hot and sharp Yea among those that profess a reformed Christianity there are the Lutherans and the Calvinists And nearer to us I will not so much as mention those invidious names and flags of defiance which are set up under which different parties do encamp at home Thus there ever have been and will be contests about Religion and disputes about the way of truth yea different opinions in the Church and among Christians themselves about divine truths revealed in the Scripture The Lord permits this in his holy and righteous Providence that the godly may be stirred up more to embrace truth upon Evidence with more affection that they may more encourage and strengthen themselves and resolve for God for when all people will walk every one in the name of his God we will walk in the name of our God for ever Micah 4. 5. And the Lord doth it that he may manifest the sincere that when Christ calls who is on my side who that are willing to stick to him whatever hazards and losses they may incur 1 Cor. 11. 19. There must be heresies among you that they which are approved may be made manifest among you I and that there may be a ready plague of strong delusion and lies for them that receive not the truth in the love of it 2 Thes. 2. 11 12. for damnable Errors are the dungeons in which God holds carnal souls that play the wantons and trifle with his truth and never admitted the love and power of it to come into their hearts Prop. 2. True Religion is but one and all other ways are false noxious and pestilent Eph. 4. 5. One Lord one faith one baptism There are many ways in the world but there 's but one good and certain way that leads to salvation So much the Apostle intimates when he saith He will have all men to be saved How would he have them saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. For there is one God and one Mediator between God and men the man Christ Iesus which text implies that salvation is by the knowledge of the truth or knowledge of the true way others tend to destruction And so God promiseth Jer. 32. 39. That he will give all the elect one heart and one way Though there be differences even in the Church of God about lesser truths yet there 's but one true Religion in the essence and substance of it I mean as to those truths which are absolutely necessary to salvation To make many doors to heaven is to set wide open the gates of hell Many men think that men of all Religions shall be saved provided they be of a good life and walk according to their light In these later times divers unsober Questionists are grown weary of the Christian Religion and by an excess of charity would betray their faith and while they plead for the salvation of Turks and Heathens scarce shew themselves good Christians The Christian Religion is not only the most compendious way to true happiness but it 's the only way John 17. 3. This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent There 's the sum of what is necessary to life eternal that there is one God Father Son and Holy Ghost to be known loved obeyed worshipped and enjoyed and the Lord Jesus Christ to be owned as our Redeemer and Saviour to bring us home to God and to procure for us the gifts of pardon and life and this life to be begun here by the spirit and to be perfected in heaven This is the sum of all that can be said that is necessary to salvation certainly none can be saved without Christ for there is no other name under heaven whereby we can be saved but by Iesus Christ Acts 4. 12. and none can be saved by Christ but they that know him and believe in him If God hath extraordinary ways to reveal Christ to men we know not this is our Rule no Adults no grown persons can be saved but they that know him and believe in him And now Christ hath
must run in the way of Gods Commandments It noteth speedy or a ready obedience without delay We must begin with God betimes Alas when we should be at the Goal we scarce set forth many of us And it noteth earnestness when a mans heart is set upon a thing he thinks he can never soon enough do it And this is running when we are vehement and earnest upon the enjoyment of God and Christ in the way of obedience And it notes again when the heart freely offereth it self to God Now this running is very necessary as it is the fruit of effectual calling When the Lord speaks of effectual calling the issue of it is running when he speaks of the Conversion of the Gentiles Nations that know thee not shall run to thee And draw me and we will run after thee And in the day of thy power thy people shall be a willing people There are no slow motions but when God draws there 's a speedy an earnest motion of the soul. And this running as it is the fruit of effectual calling so it is very needful for cold and faint motions are soon overborn with every difficulty and temptation Heb. 12. 1. Let us run with patience the race that is set before us When a man hath a mind to do such a thing though he be hindred and justled he takes it patiently he goes on and cannot stay to debate the business A slow motion is easily stopt whereas a swift one bears down that which opposeth it so when men run and are not tired in the service of God And then the prize calls for running 1 Cor. 9. 24. So run that ye may obtain There is a prize which is eternal life in Christ Jesus the reward or Crown which he keepeth for us in Heaven They that ran for a Garland of flowers in the Isthmick Cames the Apostle alludes to them how would they diet themselves that they might be in breath and heart to win a poor Garland of Flowers There 's a Crown of glory set before us therefore we should so run that we may obtain and be temperate in all things we should keep down the body deny fleshly lusts and the like Use To reprove faint cold motions in the things of God Many instead of running lye down or which is worse go back again or at best but a very slow pace Christ is running to you to snatch you out of the fire and will you not run towards him when we have abated the fervor of our motion towards God then we lye open to temptation therefore let us not loiter run it is for a Crown If Heaven be worth nothing lye still but if it be run wicked men run fast to Hell as if they did strive who should be soonest there bewail your slowness and lameness in obedience SERMON XXXVI PSALM CXIX 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy Statutes and I shall keep it unto the end THE man of God had promised to run the way of God's commandments but being conscious of many swervings beggeth God further to teach him In the words two things are observable 1. A Prayer for Grace 2. A Promise made upon supposition of obtaining the grace asked He promiseth 1. Diligence and Accuracy of practice I will keep it 2. Perseverance unto the end 1. In the prayer for grace observe 1. The Person to whom he prays O Lord. 2. The person for whom teach me 3. The grace for which he prayeth to be taught 4. The object of this teaching the way of God's statutes The teaching which he beggeth is not speculative but practical to learn how to walk in the way of God 1. David a man after Gods own heart maketh this Prayer the more Love any have to God the more they desire to know his ways Carnal men are of another spirit they say Iob 21. 14. Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy ways The more ignorant the more quiet they that love their lusts cannot heartily desire the knowledge of those Truths which will trouble them in the following of their lusts We often consult with our Affections about our Opinions and where we have a mind to hate we have no desire to know Ordinary Professors a little knowledge serveth their turn some few obvious Truths but others such as David follow on to know the Lord. David that had a singular measure of knowledge already yet there is no end of his desire in this Psalm and shall we be contented as if we needed no more 2. Consider David a Prophet a Teacher a Pen-man of Scripture There was some Knowledg which the Prophets got by ordinary means and some by immediate Revelation as Daniel by vision and Daniel by reading of books Dan. 7. 〈◊〉 either by a new Revelation or by the study of what was already revealed and if extraordinary men were bound to the ordinary duties of Gods service as the means of their improvement and growth in Grace such as Reading Prayer Hearing Meditation use of Seals c. surely none can plead exemption or conceit themselves to be above Duties Now that they were thus bound we find by David's prayer for Knowledg Daniel's reading of Books namely that of Ieremiah and all of them meditating or inquiring diligently what manner of salvation should ensue 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Of which salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you searching what or what manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testifyed before-hand of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow meditating and prying into the meaning of that salvation which by the motion of the spirit they held forth to others labouring to make these Truths their own and to get their hearts affected therewith In their prophetick revelations they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 1. 21. forcibly moved by the spirit and carryed beyond their intention and the line of their natural strength but in other things they get knowledg by the same means that we do and as Believers were to stir up the gifts and graces which they had in the ordinary way of Duty waiting and crying for the Influences of the Lords grace You must distinguish then of what they did when they acted as Prophets and when they acted as Believers 3. David that had means external sufficient to direct him in the way of God as the Scriptures then written and the Ordinances of the Law the Expositions of the Scribes yet beggeth God to teach him So must we beg God to teach us whatever means we have It is true we have an advantage above the Old Testament Church as we have their helps and more and the Doctrin eof salvation is now clearer and the gifts and graces of the Spirit more plentifully dispensed since the price of Redemption is actually payed than before when God gave out grace and glory only upon trust yet still
understanding heart to judg thy people that I may discern between good and bad for who is able to judg this thy so great a people And the speech pleased the Lord that Solomon had asked this thing Oh beg it of God 1. The way of Gods statutes is worthy to be found by all 2. So hard to be found and kept by any 3. It is so dangerous to miss it that this should quicken us to be earnest with God 1. It is so worthy to be found it is the way to eternal life and escape eternal death and in matters of such a concernment no diligence can be too much Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the wise to depart from hell beneath It is the way that leadeth to life and true happiness 2. It is so hard to find and keep it is a narrow way Mat. 7. 13 14. Enter ye in at the strait gate for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be that go in thereat Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life and few there be that find it There is defect here excess a gracious spirit that would keep with God in all things is sensible of the difficulty there are many ways that lead to Hell but one way to Heaven 3. It is so dangerous to miss it in whole or in part in whole you are undone for ever in part in every false Religion such disadvantages so little of Gods presence and the comforts of his spirit 1 Cor. 3. 15. If any mans work shall be burnt he shall suffer loss but he himself shall be saved yet so as by fire A man should look after the most clear and safe way to Heaven 2. Doct. That Divine Teaching is earnestly desired by Gods children How often doth David repeat this Request These expressions are strange to us who as soon as we have gotten a little knowledg think we know as much as we need to know and are wise enough to guide our way without further direction but they are not so to the People of God Reason 1. It is an hard matter to understand a thing spiritually and as it ought to be understood there is an understanding of things litterally and a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2. 14. A natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned There is a knowing things at random and by a general knowledg and a knowing things as we ought to know 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know there is a knowing the truth as in Jesus Ephes. 4. 21. If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Iesus It is not every sort of knowledg that is saving a man may go to hell with speculative light that never reacheth the heart such as is practical and operative the Scripture presseth knowledg and the modus of it 2. Gods children are sensible of their own insufficiency and so of the need of a constant dependance upon God sound and saving knowledg is ever humble they have clearer light than others and so best see their own defects Prov. 30. 2. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man and are too most sensible of corruptions and see most of the excellency of the Object 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know they study their own hearts and so are conscious to many weaknesses they know how easily they are misled by the wiles of Satan and the darkness of their own hearts whereas a presumptuous Formalist goeth on boldly and in the confidence of his own wit runneth headlong into Temptations 3. Their strong affection to knowledg they desire to know more for there is more still to be learned in the Word of God though taught in part they see what a small measure of knowledg they have attained unto till they attain the Beatifical vision they are never satisfied Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord still increasing and bettering their notions concerning the things of God 4. Their great care that they may not go astray nor offend in matter or manner or Principle and end they whose hearts are set upon exact walking would fain know what God would have them to do in every action and in every circumstance Lord teach me let thy holy Spirit guide me and direct me in performing acceptable obedience to thee It was Davids resolution v. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart Now we have his prayer for direction in this verse Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes I would know it that I may keep it 'T is a very troublesome condition to a child of God when he is in the dark and knoweth not what to do and is forced to walk every step by guess and cannot find the ground sure under him The conflict between duty and danger doth not trouble so much as between duty and duty John 12. 35. He that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth Oh it is a sad Judgment to wander in a maze of confusions and to be like those that thought to go to Dothan and found themselves in Samaria 2 Kings 6. 20. Well then the Use is Have we this temper of Gods People do we look after spiritual Knowledg such as will not only store the head with notions but enter upon the heart are we sensible of our weakness and Satans wiles and that God that hath begun the work must perfect it do we make it our happiness to grow rich in knowledg and better our apprehensions concerning God and the things of God would we understand every point of duty that we may fulfill it as face answereth to face in water so should heart to heart the heart of one child of God to another Doct. 3. All that teaching that we expect or get from God must still be directed to Practice Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end 1. This is Gods intention in teaching therefore should be our end in learning The end of sound knowledg is obedience Deut. 4. 5 6. Behold I have taught you statutes and judgments even as the Lord my God commanded me that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it Keep therefore and do them for this is thy wisdom Others do little more than learn them by rote when they know them only to talk of them or fashion their notions and plausible opinions that they may hang together 2. It is not the knowing but obeying will make us happy We desire to know the way that we may
as the benefits that he bringeth with him He doth approve things upon good knowledg and cometh to a well setled resolution Another defect in wicked men is because the judgment is superficial and so come to nothing 'T is not full clear and ponderous 't is not a dictamen a resolute decree not ultimum dictamen the last decree all things considered and well weighed 2. God's Grace God doth never fully and spiritually convince the judgment but he doth also work upon the will to accept embrace and prosecute those good things of which it is convinced He teacheth and draweth they are distinct works but they go together therefore the one is inferred out of the other Drawn and taught of God both are necessary for as there is blindness and inadvertency in the mind so obstinacy in the will which is not to be cured by meer perswasion but by a gracious quality infused inclining the heart which by the way freeth this doctrine from exception as if all Gods works were meer moral suasion The will is renewed and changed but so as God doth it by working according to the order of Nature USE By all means look after this Divine illumination whereby your judgment may be convinced of the truth and worth of spiritual things 'T is not enough to have some general and floating notions about them or slightly to hear of them or talk of them but they must be spiritually discern'd and judg'd of for if our judgments were throughly convinced our pursuit of true happiness would be more earnest you would see sin to be the greatest mischief and grace the chiefest treasure and accordingly act God inlightning the soul doth 1. Take away carnal principles Many men can talk well but they are leavened with carnal principles as 1. That he may do as most do and yet be safe Mat. 7. 23. Many will say in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy name c. and then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity Prov. 11. 31. Behold the righteous shall be recompenced upon the earth much more the wicked and the sinner Exod. 32. c. 2. That he may go on in ungodliness injustice intemperance because grace hath abounded in the Gospel Tit. 2. 11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godlily in this present world And Luke 1. 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 3. That he may spend his youth in pleasure and safely put off repentance till age But Eccles. 12. 1. we are bid to Remember our creator in the days of youth while the evil days come not nor the years draw nigh when thou shalt say I have no pleasure in them And Luke 12. 20. when the rich man said to his soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry God said unto him Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided Heb. 3. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts c. Men think it is a folly to be singular and precise that 't was better when there was less preaching and less knowledg that small sins are not to be stood upon But God inlightning the soul maketh us to see the vanity and sinfulness of such thoughts 2. There is a bringing the understanding to attend and consider there is much lieth upon it Acts 16. 14. The Lord opened the heart of Lydia so that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul That is weighed them in her heart SERMON XXXVIII PSAL. CXIX 34. Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart I Come now to the last clause I shall observe it with my whole heart The Point is Doct. That it is not enough to keep Gods law but we must keep it with the whole heart Here I shall shew you 1. That God requireth the heart 2. The whole heart 1. God requireth the heart in his service the heart is the Christians sacrifice the fountain of good and evil and therefore should be mainly looked after without this 1. External profession is nothing most Christians have nothing for Christ but a good opinion or some outward profâ—…on Iudas was a disciple but Satan entred into his heart Luke 22. 3. Ananias joyned himself to the people of God but Satan filled his heart Acts 5. 3. Simon Magus was baptized but his heart was not right with God Acts 8. 22. Here is the great defect 2. External conformity is nothing worth It is not enough that the life seem good and many good actions be performed unless the heart be purified otherwise we do with the Pharisees wash the outside of the platter Mat. 23. 25 26. when the inside is full of extortion and excess 'T is the heart God looketh after 1 Sam. 16. 7. For the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh on the heart Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Cast salt into the spring As Iehu said to Ionadab so doth God say to us 2 Kings 10. 15. Is thy heart right as my heart is with thy heart We should answer it is Men are not for obsequious compliances if not with the heart so neither is God Though thou pray with the Pharisee pay thy vows with the Harlot kiss Christ with Iudas offer sacrifice with Cain fast with Iezebel sell thine inheritance to give to the poor with Ananias and Saphira all is in vain without the heart for 't is the heart enliveneth all our duties 3. It is the heart wherein God dwelleth not in the tongue the brain unless by common gifts till he take possession of the heart all is as nothing Ephes. 3. 17. He dwelleth in our hearts by faith The bodies of believers are Temples of the Holy Ghost yet the heart will and affections of man are the chief place of his habitation wherein he resideth as in his strong Citadel and from whence he commandeth other faculties and members and without his presence there he cannot have any habitation in us the tongue cannot receive him by speaking nor the understanding by knowing nor the hands by external working Prov. 4. 23. Out of it are the issues of life 't is the forge of spirits He dwelleth not in temples made with hands Acts 7. 48. and Jer. 23. 24. Do not I fill heaven and earth saith the Lord He will dwell in thine heart and remain there if thou wilt give thy heart to him 4. If Christ have it not Satan will have it The heart of man is
for a while to comply with something which God hath commanded They do not take up his ways by choice but upon compulsion and the urgings of conscience which they no way liked 2ly Those that have their affections divided between God and the world halting between two they have some affection to spiritual things The favour of God and holiness as the only means to make them happy but the world and their lusts have the greater share They are troubled a little would have the favour of God but upon their own conditions The prevailing part of the soul bendeth them to carnal interests as the person that was told That he must take up the Cross and follow Christ he is offended Mat. 11. 21. The young man turned away discontented when he heard the terms Mat. 19. 21 22. They like Gods offers but not his conditions to come up fully to his mind They are loth to enter into Gospel-bonds These do not intirely give up themselves to God they have but an affection in part to the comforts of the Gospel but not to the duties of the Gospel 3ly Those that will do many things but stick at one part of their duty to God Men may suffer much for God sacrifice some of their weaker lusts but whilst any one sin remaineth unmortified there is possession kept for Satan As Saul destroyed the Amalekites but kept the fattest of the cattel and spared Agag Herod will not part with his Herodias Psal. 18. 23. David saith I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Either some lust of the flesh or of the eyes or pride remaineth There are some tender parts of the soul which are as the right hand and the right eye men are loth to have them touched They do not unfeignedly comply with Gods whole will Use 2. Is to press you to give up the whole heart to God in a course of obedience Let us believe in God with all the heart Act. 8. 32. If thou believest with all thy heart thou mayest c. And Prov. 3. 5. Trust in the Lord with all thy heart This is the main thing of Christianity when there is not only a naked assent but when we embrace Christ with the heart and there is a full and free consent to take him to all the uses for which God hath appointed him So for love Deut. 6. 5. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy might When we delight in God and find full complacency in him as our all-sufficient portion without reserving any part of our hearts for other things So for obedience 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know thou the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts But now how shall we know that we give God all the heart in an Evangelical sense Answ. 1. When our purpose is to cleave to God alone and to serve him with an intire obedience both of the inward and outward man purely and sincerely without hypocrisie Psal. 51. 6. Behold thou desirest truth in the inward parts and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom And Phil. 3. 3. For we are the circumcision which worship God in the spirit and rejoice in Christ Iesus and have no confidence in the flesh 2ly When we do what we can by all good means to maintain our purpose and are watchful and diligent and serious in this purpose 2 King 10. 31. Iehu took no heed to walk in the Law of the Lord God of Israel with all his heart for he departed not from the sins of Ieroboam which made Israel to sin See the contrary in Paul Act. 24. 16. And herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience void of offence towards God and towards men They bended all their studies and fervency of their spirit this way with all earnestness of endeavour to come up to Gods Law 3ly When we search out our defects and bewail them with a kindly remorse Rom. 2. 29. when we run by faith to Christ Jesus and sue out our pardon and peace 1 Ioh. 2. 1. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous SERMON XXXIX PSALM CXIX 35. Make me to go in the path of thy Commandments for therein do I delight DAVID in the former verses had begged for light now for strength to walk according to this light We need not only light to know our way but a heart to walk in it Direction is necessary because of the blindness of our minds and the effectual impulsions of grace are necessary because of the weakness of our hearts It will not answer our duty to have a naked notion of truths unless we embrace and pursue them So accordingly we need a double assistance from God the mind must be enlightned the will moved and inclined The work of a Christian lyes not in depth of speculation but in the height of practice The excellency of Divine Grace consisteth in this That God doth first teach what is to be done and then make us to do what is taught Make me to go in the path c. Here you have Davids prayer and an Argument to enforce it 1. His Prayer Make me to go in the path of thy Commandments 2. His Argument For therein do I delight The Argument is taken from his delight in the ways of God This Argument may be looked upon as the reason of making the request or the reason of granting the request 1. As the reason of asking Those whose hearts are set upon obedience they will be earnest for grace to perform it acceptably Now saith David I would not be denied this request for this is all my delight to do thy will 2. As the reason of granting And there he may be supposed to lay forth his necessity and his hope 1. His Necessity though God had done much for him yet he needed more still God had given him scire knowledg to know his duty velle to delight now he begs perficere to practise to bring it to an issue Though he had grace in some measure yet he still needed an increase God must work in us both to will and to do Phil. 2. 12. Sometimes God gives one where he gives not the other Rom. 7. 18. To will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not Or else you may suppose him here to lay forth his hope the granting of one grace makes way for another for God will perfect what he hath begun and where he hath given a disposition to delight in his ways he will give grace to walk in his precepts Ioh. 1. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grace upon grace or grace after grace his giving
nothing but Mercy can help them out all deliverance is the fruit of Mercy pitying our misery but some Deliverance especially is the fruits of Mercy Pardoning our Sin I shall give you some special Cases both as to Danger and Sin 1. In all cases as to Danger it is Mercy which appears partly because Gods great Arguments to move him is the misery of his People it is his great Argument Deut. 32. 36. The Lord will repent for his People when he seeth that all their power is gone and none shut up and left no manner of defence but exposed as a Prey to those that have a mind to wrong them It is the only Argument Psal. 79. 8. Let thy tender Mercies speedily prevent us for we are brought very low Mercy relents towards a sinful People when they are a wasted People Partly because when there are no other means to help Mercy unexpectedly findeth out means for us We are at an utter loss in our selves God finds out means of Relief for us Psal. 57. 3. He shall send from Heaven and save me from the Reproach of him that would swallow me up Selah God shall send forth his Mercy and Truth When we want help on Earth Faith seeketh for help from Heaven and Mercy chuseth means for us when we cannot pitch upon any thing that may do us good In these cases doth Mercy discover it self as to danger 2. More eminently in special cases when their sins have evidently brought them into those streights Many afflictions are the strokes of Gods immediate hand or the common effects of his Providence permitting the Malice of men for our Tryal and Exercise but some are the proper effects of our own sins We run our selves into inconveniencies by our Folly and even then Mercy findeth a way of escape for us Two ways may our sin be said to bring our Trouble upon us Meritorie Effective 1. Meritoriè When some Judgment treadeth upon the heels of some foregoing sin and Provocation As David When he had offended in the matter of Uriah see Psal 3. Title A Psalm of David when he fled from Absalom his Son and the two first Verses Lord how are they encreased that trouble me many are they that rise up against me many there be that say of my Soul there is no help for him in God Selah David was deserted of his own Subjects chased from his Palace and Royal Seat by his own Son Absalom he had defiled Uriahs Wife secretly and his Wives were defiled in the face of all Israel and he driven to wander up and down for safety God will make all that behold the scandalous sins of his People see what it is to provoke him to Wrath. See how he complains ver 1. Lord how are they increased that trouble me many are they that rise up against me You shall find in 2 Sam. 15. 12. The People increased continually with Absolom A multitude against him and the rest durst not be for him their hearts were hovering And in another place 2 Sam. 17. 11. All Israel gathered to him from Dan to Bear-sheba In what a sorry plight was David when all was against him and the World thought God was against him for so it followeth verse 2. Many there be which say of my Soul there is no help for him in God Selah The World counted the case desperate and insulted over him now God hath left him but they mistook Fatherly Correction for vindicative Justice this was a sad condition but David goeth to God to fetch him off though he had drawn this Judgment upon himself yet he deals with him for Relief in such cases Mercy is seen That Pit must be very deep when the line of Grace doth not go to the bottom of it in the face of the Temptaion David maintaineth his confidence in God see verse 3. But thou O Lord art my Shield my Glory and the lifter up of my head God is counter-Comfort to all his troubles he was in danger God was his shield his Kingdom was at stake God was his Glory he was under sorrow and shame God would lift up his head to the unarmed a shield to the disgraced Glory to the dejected an incourager or the lifter up of his head thus when his case was thought desperate doth Mercy work for him 2. Effectivè When we our selves run into the snare and be holden with the cords of our own Vanity Prov. 5. 22. His own iniquities shall take tâ—… wicked himself and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins When we have been playing about the Cockatrice's hole and have brought mischief upon our selves Sometimes Gods Children have been guilty of this they have been the causes of their own Troubles as David when his unbelief drove him to Gath where he was in danger of his Life and escaped by his dissembling Psal. 34. entitled a Prayer of David when he changed his behaviour before Abimelech who drove him away and he departed And Iosiah put himself on a War against Pharaoh Necho and other such instances then if they be saved it is certainly Mercy 2. Again Observe It is not Mercy but Mercies the expression is Plural 1. To note the Plenty and Perfection of this Attribute in God God is very merciful to poor Creatures see in how many notions Gods mercy is represented to us a distinct consideration of them yieldeth an advantage in believing for though they express the same thing yet every notion begetteth a fresh thought by which Mercy is more taken abroad in the view of Conscience this is that pouring out Gods name spoken of Cant. 1. 3. Thy Name is as Oyntment poured forth Oyntment in the box doth not yield such a fragrancy as when it is poured out God hath Proclaimed his Name Exod. 34. 6. The Lord the Lord God Merciful and Gracious long suffering abundant in Goodness and Truth God hath given this description of himself and the Saints often take notice of it Psal. 103. 8. The Lord is merciful and gracious slow to Anger and of great kindness Joel 2. 13. Turn to the Lord your God for he is merciful and gracious slow to anger and of great kindness and repenteth him of the evil Ionah 4. 2. I knew that thou wert a gracious God slow to anger and of great kindness and in divers other places What doth the Spirit of God aim at in this express Enumeration and Accumulation of names of Mercy but to give us an help in Meditation and to inlarge our Apprehensions of Gods Mercy 1. The first Notion is Mercy which is an Attribute whereby God inclineth to favour them that are in Misery it is a Name God hath taken with respect to us the love of God first falleth upon himself God loveth himself but he is not merciful to himself Mercy respects Creatures in Misery Justice seeks a fit Object Mercy a fit Occasion Justice looketh to what is deserved Mercy to what is wanted and needed 2. The next Notion
that live by Faith is Ridiculous to them those that trust in a Promise are Exercised with delay and Distress Heb. 6. 12. Be ye followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises here is matter for Faith and Patience Now they that know no Arm but Flesh no security but a Temporal interest no Happiness but in the things of this Life have them in Derision that look Else-where Use 1. Not to count it strange when this is our Lot to be exercised with Reproaches because of our Trust so was Christ. Psal. 22. 6 7 8. I am a Worm and no Man a Reproach of men and despised of the People all they that see me Laugh me to Scorn they shoot out the Lip and shake the Head saying he trusted in the Lord that he would deliver him Let him deliver him seeing he delighted in him Mat. 27. 39. 40 41 42 43. And they that passed by reviled him Wagging their Heads and saying thou that destroyest the Temple and buildest it in three Days save thy Self if thou be the Son of God come down from the Cross c. If Christ Jesus was mocked for his Trust we should bear it the more Patiently So the People of God 2 Tim. 4. 10. Therefore we both Labour and suffer Reproach because we trust in the living God It is no new thing for the Adversaries of Religion to scorn such as trust in God and rely upon his Promises therefore bears it the more patiently 1. Whether they be upbraidings of our Trust Mat 27. 43. He trusted in God let him deliver him now if he will have him for he said I am the Son of God Job 4. 6. Is not this thy Fear thy Confidence and the uprightness of thy ways thy hope 2. Or insultings over our low and comfortless condition men will tread down the Hedge where they find it low the Psalmist complaineth Psal. 69. 26. They speak to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded pour in Vinegar and Salt where they find a Wound and add Affliction to the Afflicted You will hear bitter words Christ himself was thus exercised Mat 27. 29. Hail King of the Iews to be mocked and scorned we must expect and that men will insult 3. Or whether they be perverse applications of Providence thus Shimei insulted over David in his Distress 2 Sam. 16. 78. Come out thou bloody man thou man of Belial the Lord hath returned upon thee all the Blood of the house of Saul c. So men will say this is for your Rebellion c. Use 2. Since there are two Parties in the World they that Trust and they that Reproach them for their Trust consider in what number you are it is needfull to be far from the disposition of the Seed of the Serpent and not to have your Tongues set on fire of Hell to be far from the disposition of those that are governed by Sense and Carnal Interests 1. It is unmannerly to insult over any in Distress and to Reproach them with their Condition Places blasted with Lightning were accounted Sacred amongst the Heathens because the hand of God had touched them so you should not speak to the grief of those whom God hath wounded but pity them and pray for them if they are fallen into Gods hands 2. It is unchristian to Reproach those that trust in God It is easie to know them who are they that pray that plead Promises that carry not on their hopes by present likelihoods though they have their faults they are for the main strict holy charitable 3. It is dangerous to offend any of Christs little ones and to grieve their Spirits Doct. III. That these Reproaches are grievous to Gods Children and go near their hearts therefore David desires God to appear for him that they may have somewhat to answer them that Reproached him 1. Mans Nature cannot endure Reproach especially a scornful Reproach every man thinketh himself worthy of some Regard 2. Religion encreaseth the sence of it as the Flood increased when the Fountains of the great Deep were broken up and the Windows of Heaven were opened Gen. 7. 11. When the Deep below and Heaven above the Flood was the greater so when Grace and Nature joyn it is very grievous David said Psalm 42. 11. It was a Sword in my Bones when they said where is now thy God these were cutting words to Davids heart 1. It is a dishonour to God and they are sensible of that as well as a Misery to themselves It is a dishonour to his Power as if he could not help to his Love as if he would not to his Truth as if he would fail in the needful time or were fickle and inconstant as if he would desert his friends in Misery to his Holiness as if he favoured wicked men in their evil Courses and formal dead-hearted Services Psal. 50. 21. These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self how can a Soul that loveth God endure this that the Power of God should be lessened or his truth questioned Rabshekah said what confidence is this wherein thou trustest Isa. 36. 4. compared with 18. 19 20. Beware lest Hezekiah perswade you saying the Lord shall deliver us hath any of the Gods of the Heathens delivered his Land out of the hand of the King of Assyria Where are the Gods of Hamath and Arphad where are the Gods of Sepharvaim and have they delivered Samaria out of my hand who are they amongst all the Gods that have delivered their Land out of my hand that the Lord should deliver Jerusalem out of my hand As if the Living God had no more Power than dumb Idols therefore Hezekiah goeth and spreads the Letter before the Lord you touch a godly man to the quick when you strike at Gods honour they have a tender sence and feeling of this 2. It reflects upon the ways of God to bring them out of Request you thought you were one of Gods Darlings you thought no body served God but you this is your Godly Profession your Fasting and Prayer what need such Niceness thus they count his way folly his life madness 3. These Reproaches strike at the Life of Faith and therefore go very near the hearts of Gods Children Trust and Confidence in God it is the Life of their Souls Psal. 3. 2. There is no help for him in God Such Temptations are very catching when he seemeth opposite to them Now our Unbelief put in to make the Temptation stronger there is some visible pretence for what is said Where are the Promises thou talkest of Where the Promises and the Deliverance What have thy Prayers brought from Heaven thou hast called and none answered cried and none hath pity on thee What Profit in serving the Lord and then what followeth after this open Objection Unbelief cometh and whispereth in our Ears do you think those things true the Word speaketh Well then
Apostle of our Profession The Christian Religion is a Confession not a thing to be smothered and kept in secret or confined to the Heart but to be openly brought forth and avowed in Word and Deed to the Glory of Christ If a man should content himself to own God in his heart what would become of the Church of God and all his Ordinances and the Assemblies of his People among whom we make this open Confession 1. This Confession is necessary as well as the inward Belief because God hath required it by an express Law which Law is confirmed by a Sanction of great weight and moment the greatest Promises on the one hand and the greatest Penalties and Threatnings on the other That there is an express Law for Confession besides what hath been said already see 1 Pet. 3. 15. Sanctifie the Lord God of Hosts in your Hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every one that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear where they are required not only to revere God in their Hearts but to be ready to own him with their mouths and to give a Testimony of him when it should be demanded Yea that sanctifying God in their Hearts is required in order to the Testimony given with their Mouths that having due and awful thoughts of God they may not be ashamed to own him before men Now this is backt with the greatest Promises and on the other side with the severest Threatnings God hath promised no less than Salvation to those that confess him Matth. 10. 33. Whosoever will confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven Father this is one of mine he will do them more honour than possibly they can do him and Rom. 10. 10. With the Mouth Confession is made to Salvation Salvi esse non possumus saith Austin nisi ad salutem proximorum etiam ore profiteamur Fidem We cannot be Saved unless we profess the Faith that we have On the other side the neglect of Profession either out of Shame or Fear is threatned with the greatest penalties Mark 8. 38. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my Words in this adulterous and sinful Generation of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he cometh in the Glory of his Father with his Glorious Angels Then when all shadows flee away and we would crouch for a little favour that Christ should be ashamed of us these were Christians but cowardly and dastardly ones I cannot own them to be of my Flock and Kingdom Oh how will our faces gather blackness the same is Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my Words of him shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he shall come in his own Glory and in his Fathers and of the holy Angels So for Fear 2 Tim. 2. 11. If we suffer we shall also Reign with him if we deny him he will deny us So that you see it is not a matter of small moment whether we confess or no but a thing expresly enjoyned by God and that upon Terms of Life and Death 2. This Confession is of great use as conducing much to the Glory of God and the good of others 1. The Glory of God which should be the great scope and end of our Lives and Actions is much concerned in our confessing or not confessing what we believe When we boldly avow the truth it is a sign we are not ashamed of our Master Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Ministry or Martyrdom he calls this a magnifying of Christ whereas flinching concealing halfing the Truth denying Confession it is called a being ashamed of Christ Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words as if his Name were a thing base unworthy not to be owned 2. The Good of others and their Edification is concerned in our confessing or not confessing No man is born for himself and therefore is not only to work out his own salvation but as much as in him lieth to procure the salvation of others and to bring God and his Truth into request with them therefore not only to believe with the heart that concerneth himself but to confess with the mouth that concerneth the good of others when we own the Truth though it cost us dear that tendeth to the furtherance of the Gospel Phil. 1. 12. 13. For I would ye should understand Brethren that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel so that my Bonds in Christ are manifest in all the Palace and in all other places c. But when we dissemble that is a scandal and a stumbling block to others whom we justifie and harden in a false way as Peter fearing them of the Circumcision dissembled and the Iews dissembled with him insomuch that Barnabas was carried away with their Dissimulation Gal. 2. 12 13. Men of publick Fame and Favour when they are not men of courage and of self-denying Spirits their temporizing may do a great deal of hurt and like a Torrent or Stream carry others with them Oh! let us beware of this Zuinglius saith Ad aras Iovis Veneris adorare sub Antichristo fidem occultare idem est As well worship before the Altars of Jupiter and Venus as hide our Faith under Antichrist Fear and weakness excuseth not the Fearful and Unbelieving are put with Murderers and Sorcerers and Idolaters and sent together to the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone Revel 21. 8. Use 1. To reprove them that think it to be enough to own the Truth in their Hearts without confessing it with their Mouths This Libertinism prevailed at Corinth where they thought they might be present at Idols Feasts as long as in their Consciences they knew that an Idol was nothing The Apostle argueth against them 2 Cor. 6. and concludes his Argument thus 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit To pretend to serve God in my heart whosoever thinks so mocketh God and deceiveth himself he that warreth with the Enemies of his Prince and is as forward in Battel as any of the rest can he say I reserve the King my Heart and Affections Or when a woman prostituteth her Body to another will the Husband be content with such an Excuse that she reserveth her Heart for him God is not a God of half of a man he made the whole Body and Soul and will be served with both he bought both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore Glorifie God in your Body and in your Spirits which are Gods Therefore you should not only
Hope in him to be born out in his Work Now if God hath specially excited your Faith it is not a foolish Imagination or vain Expectation like as of them that dream it is God's Word you build upon and it is by a Faith of God's operation he raiseth it in us 2. The Prayer of Faith is the Voice of the Spirit and God heareth the Voice of the Spirit always who maketh requests 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth and trieth the hearts knoweth what is a groan of the spirit and what is a Fancy of our own what is a Confidence raised in us by the operation of his own Spirit For there may be a mistaken Faith seemingly built upon the Promises whenas it is indeed built upon our own Conceits Now God is not bound to make that Faith good But when we can appeal to the Searcher of Hearts that it is a Faith of his own working surely we may have confidence Now how shall we know that it is a Faith of God's raising 1. If the Promise be not mistaken and we do not presume of that absolutely which God onely hath promised conditionally and with the limitations of his own Glory and our good which are joyned to all Promises which concern the present Life In temporal things God exerciseth his Children with great uncertainties because he seeth it meet to prove our submission in these things for our Happiness lieth not in them Those things wherein our Happiness doth consist as Remission of Sins and Eternal Life are sure enough and that is encouragement to a gracious heart 2 Tim. 3. 18. God hath delivered me out of the mouth of the lion and will deliver me from every evil work In the Old Testament when God discovered less of Heaven he promised more of Earth but in the New Testament where Life and Immortality are brought to light we are told of many Tribulations in our passage yea the eminent Saints of the Old Testament that had a clearer view of things to come than others had were more exposed to the Calamities of the present Life because God thought the sight of Happiness to come sufficient to countervail their Troubles and if he would give them Rest in another World they might well endure the Inconveniencies of their Pilgrimage Heb. 11. 16. But now they desire a better countrey that is an heavenly wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a city The holy Patriarchs lest their Countrey flitted up and down upon this hope but to us Christians the case is clear Rom. 8. 18. For I râ—…on that the sufferings of this present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us 2 Cor. 4. 17. For this light affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 2. When the Qualification of the Person is not clear we must not absolutely promise our selves the Effect Ionah 3. 9. Who can tell whether God will turn away from his fierce anger that we perish not So Ioel 2. 14. Who knoweth if he will return and leave a blessing behind him In this Clause I put Believers who have sinned away their Peace and Assurance 2 Sam. 12. 22. Who can tell if God will be gracious unto me that the child may live He speaketh doubtfully Zeph. 2. 3. It may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lords fierce anger Amos 5. 15. Hate the evil and love the good it may be the Lord God of hosts will be gracious to the remnant of Ioseph In such cases the Soul is divided between the expectation of Mercy and the sense of their own Deservings and can speak neither the pure Language of Faith nor the pure Language of Unbelief half Canaan half Ashdod There is a Twilight in Grace as well as in Nature God in these cases raiseth no other Confidence to heighten Mercy and try how we can venture upon God and refer our selves to his Will when we have any business for him to do for us Mat. 8. 2. Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean 2 Sam. 15. 25 26. And the king said to Zadok Carry back the ark of God into the city if I shall find favour in the eyes of the Lord he will bring me again and shew me both it and his habitation But if he thus say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him do to me as seemeth good to him 3. In the Promises of Spiritual and Eternal Mercies when God's Conditions are performed by us we may be confident and must give glory to God in believing and being persuaded that he will fulfil them to us 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day Rom. 8. 38 39. For I am persuaded that neither death nor life nor angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. I am persuaded there is no doubt The stronger our Confidence the better 2. When God raiseth in our Minds some particular express Hope as in some cases he may do to these things that are of a Temporal nature and are conditionally promised and where our Qualification is clear he will not disappoint us 2 Cor. 1. 12. Though the Promises of Temporal things have the limitation of the Cross implied in them and are to be understood in subordination to our Eternal Interest and God's Glory without which they would not be Mercies but Judgments yet his usual course is to save deliver and supply them here Psal. 9. 10. And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee And when God by his Spirit doth particularly incline his People to hope for Mercy from him he will not fail their Expectations Where the Qualification is uncertain yet the Faith of general Mercy wrastleth against Discouragements as in the case of the Woman of Canaan There is the Plea of a Dog and the Plea of a Child in grievous Temptations to fasten our selves upon God God will make good the Hope raised in them by his Spirit Use is for Direction what to do in all our Distresses Bodily and Spiritual Our Necessities should lead us to the Promise and the Promise to God 1. Be sure of your Qualification for David pleadeth here partly as a Servant of God and partly as a Believer First Remember thy word unto thy servant and then wherein thou hast caused me to hope There is a double Qualification with respect to the Precept of Subjection with respect to the Promise of Dependence The Precept is before the Promise They have right to
praying in the Holy Ghost Rom. 8. 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self helpeth our infirmities with groanings which cannot be uttered Zech. 12. 10. I will pour upon you the Spirit of Grace and of Supplication yet it is little relished by them A slat dead way of praying suiteth their gust better Christ compareth the Duties of the Gospel fasting with Prayer in the Spirit to new wine which will break old bottles Matth. 9. 17. but the Duties of the Pharisees to old dead and insipid wine there is no life in them 6. Serious speaking of God and Heavenly Things is in the phrase of the World Canting Indeed to speak swelling words of Vanity or an unintelligible Jargon betrayeth Religion to scorn but a pure Lip and Speech seasoned with Salt and that Holy Things should be spoken of in a holy manner our Lord requireth 7. Faith of the future Eternal State is esteemed a fond Credulity by them who affect the Vanities of the World and the Honours and Pleasures thereof They are all for Sight and Present Things and Christianity inviteth us to things Spiritual and Heavenly Now to live upon the Hopes of an unseen World and that to come they judge it to be but Foppery and needless Superstition Thus do poor Creatures drunk with the delusions of the Flesh judge of the Holy Things of God 8. The Humility of Christians and their pardoning Wrongs and forgiving Injuries they count to be Simplicity or Stupidness though the Law of Christ requireth us to forgive others as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven us 9. Exact walking is Scrupulosity and Preciseness and men are more nice then wise which is a Reproach that reflecteth a mighty contempt upon God himself that when he hath made an holy Law for the Government of the World that the obeying of this Law should be derided by professed Christians the Scorn must needs fall on him that made the Law and gave us these Commands If he be too precise that imperfectly obeyed God what will you say of God himself who commandeth more then any of us all performeth Thus the Children of God are not onely reproached as Hypocrites but derided as Fools and it is counted as a part of wit and breeding to droll at the serious Practice of Godliness as if Religion were but a Foppery 2. The Reasons of this are these 1. Their natural Blindness 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned They are incompetent Judges Prov. 24. 7. Wisedom is too high for a fool Though by Nature we have lost our Light yet we have not lost our Pride Prov. 26. 16. The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit then seven men that can render a Reason Though their way in Religion be but a sluggish lazy and dead course yet they have an high conceit of it and censure all that is contrary or but a degree removed above it From Spiritual Blindness it is that Carnal Men judge unrighteously and perversely of God's Servants and count Zeale and Forwardness in Religious Duties to be but Folly and Madness 2. Antipathy and prejudicate Malice The Graceless scoff at the Gracious and the Profane at the Serious there is a different course and that produceth difference of Affections Iohn 15. 19. The world will love its own but because I have chosen you out of the world therefore the world hateth you And they manifest their Malice and Hatred this way by Evil-speaking 1 Pet. 4. 4. speaking evil of you 3. Want of a closer View Christians complained in the Primitive times that they were condemned unheard 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without any particular inquiry into their Principles and Practices And Tertullian saith nolentes auditis c. they would not inquire because they had a mind to hate A Man riding afar off seeing people dancing would think they were mad till he draws near and observes the harmonious order They will not take a nearer view of the regularity of the ways of God and therefore scoff at them 4. Because you do by your Practice condemn that Life that they affect Iohn 7. 7. The world hateth me because I testify that their deeds are evil Noah Heb. 11. 7. by Faith being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an ark to the saving of his house by the which he condemned the world Now they would not have their guilt revived and therefore since they will not come up to others by a religious Imitation they seek to bring others down to themselves by Scoffs reproaches and Censures 5. They are set awork by Sathan thereby to keep off young Beginners and to discourage and molest the godly themselves for bitter words pierce deep and enter into the very Soul II. It is a grievous Temptation it is reckoned in Scripture among the Persecutions Gal. 4. 29. As he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the spirit even so it is now He meaneth those bitter mockings that Isaac did suffer from Ishmael Gen. 21. 9. And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian which she had born unto Abraham mocking When the Wicked mock at our Interest in God shame our Confidence the Church complaineth of it Psal. 123. 4. We are filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with the contempt of the proud the insultations of those that live in full Pomp over the Confidence and Hope the Saints have in God So we reade Heb. 10. 33. that the servants of God were made a gazing-stock by Reproaches and Afflictions again of cruel mockings Heb. 11. 36. It is more grievous when they mock and persecute at the same time there is both Pain and Shame The parties mocked were God's Saints the parties mocking were their Persecutors and Enemies which proved sometimes to be their own Brethren of the same Nation Language Kindred Religion In short these mockings issue out of Contempt and tend to the disgrace and dishonour of the Party mocked they make it their sport to abuse them David saith Reproach hath broken my heart Psal. 69. 20. III. This should not move us either to open Defection or partial Declining for these Reasons 1. It is one of the usual Evils wherewith the People of God are tempted Now a Christian should be fortified against obvious and usual Evils Let no man that is truly religious think that he can escape the Mockage and Contempt of the Wicked Iesus Christ himself endured the contradiction of sinners Heb. 12. 3. and the rather that we might not wax weary and faint in our minds This is a part of his Cross which we must bear after him The Pharisees derided his Ministry Luke 16. 14. The Pharisees also who were covetous
of the wicked which forsake thy Law THE Man of God in the former Verse had shewed what Comfort he took in remembring God's Judgments of old meaning thereby his Righteous Dispensations in delivering the Godly and punishing the Wicked he now sheweth that seeing God's horrible Judgments on the Wicked he was seized and stricken with a very great fear In the Words observe 1. A great Passion described 2. The Cause of it assigned 1. A great Passion described Horrour hath taken hold on me The Word for Horrour signifieth also a Tempest or Storm Translations vary some reade it as Iunius a Storm overtaking me Ainsworth a burning Horrour hath seized me and expoundeth it a Storm of Terrour and Dismay The Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 faintness and dejection of mind hath possessed me our old Translation I am horribly afraid all Translations as well as the Original word imply a great trouble of mind and a vehement Commotion like a Storm it was matter of disquiet and trembling to David 2. What is the matter the Reason is given in the latter Clause because of the wicked which forsake thy Law Now this Reason may be supposed to be 1. Either because of the Storm of Trouble raised by them or Persecution from them and so it would note the outragiousness of those who have cast off the Yoke all fear of God and respect to his Law and so also the imbecillity and weakness of the Saints who are not able to stand against violent Evils and assaults of Temptation But this is not so consistent with David's Constancy and Comfort asserted in the former Verses 2. Because of the Detriment and Loss which might accrue to the Publick they bring on common Judgments and Calamities It is a Iewish Proverb that two dry Sticks will set a green one afire One sinner destroyeth much good Eccl. 9. 18. much more Mercy Now the Godly which believe God's Word are troubled when they see Wickedness increaseth they know this will turn to loss and ruine in the issue therefore it causeth a grievous Horrour and Indignation to seize upon them for they have a tender and publick Spirit 3. Besides the common Calamities which they might bring upon others the sore Punishment which they would bring upon themselves was an horrour to him which sheweth a Charitable Affection to Enemies The Punishment which had not as yet seized upon them nor did they think of it yet being prepared for their Wickedness by the Justice of God was a grief and trouble to David as it is to all good Men to see the Wicked run on to their own Destruction and Condemnation These two last Senses I prefer Doctr. It argueth a good Spirit to be grieved to see God's Laws broken and to be stricken with fear because of those Iudgments which come from God by reason of the wickedness of the wicked The Reasons are 1. Here is matter of great Commotion of Spirit to any attentive and serious Beholder for the Cause assigned in the Text is because they forsake thy Law There are two things in the Law the Precept and the Sanction by Penalties and Rewards Now they that forsake the Law violate the Precept and slight the Sanction and so two things grieve the Godly their Sin and their Punishment How grievously they sin and what grievous Punishments they may expect 1. That the Law is violated that they should forsake God and all thoughts of Obedience to him and so make slight of his Law Sin is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Iohn 3. 4. the Transgression of the Law a contempt of God's Authority if we consider the intrinsick evil of Sin we shall see that it is not a small thing but an horrible Evil in it self a thing not to be laughed at but feared whether our own or others 1. There is Folly in it as it is a Deviation from the best Rule which the Divine Wisedom hath set unto us If we should look upon the Law of God as a bare Direction or Counsel given us by one that is wiser then we it is a Contempt of the Wisedom of God as if he knew not how to govern the World and what is good and meet for Man so much as he himself and so a poor Worm is exalted above God Micah 6. 8. He hath shewed thee O Man what is good Now shall we slight his Direction and in effect say our own Way is better Reason requireth that they who cannot choose for themselves should obey their Guides and since they are not wise for themselves content themselves with the Wisedom of others who see farther then they do as Elymas the Sorcerer when he was struck blind sought about for some body to leade him by the hand Acts 13. 11. can a blind man feel out his way better then another who hath eyes to choose it for him God is wiser then we and all who would not contemn their Creatour should think so He hath reduced the sum of our Duty into an holy Law now for us after all this to run of our heads and to consult with our foolish Lusts and the Suggestions of the Devil who is our worst Enemy is extreame Folly and Madness and so doth every one who breaketh the Laws of God 2. Laws are not onely to direct but have a binding Power and Force from the Authority of the Law-giver God doth not onely give us Counsel as a Friend but commandeth us as a Sovereign and so the second Notion whereby the evil of Sin is set forth is that of Disobedience and Rebellion and so it is a great Injury done to God because it is a Depretiation and Contempt of his Authority As Pharaoh said Exod. 5. 2. Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice or those Rebels Psalm 12. 4. Our Tongues are our own who is Lord over us We will speak and think and doe what we please and own no Law but our own Lusts. Now though Sinners do not say so in so many direct and formal Words yet this is the Interpretation of their sinfull Actions Whenever they sin they despise the Law which forbiddeth that Sin and so by consequence the Authority of him that made it 2 Sam. 12. 9 10. Wherefore hast thou sinned in despising the Commandment Tush I will doe it it is no matter for the Law of God that standeth in the way is the Language of the Corrupt and Obstinate heart Now no man can endure to have his Will crossed by an Inferiour and will God take it at their hands and therefore the Children of God who have a great Reverence of God's Authority when they see it so openly violated and contemned are filled with Horrour Will not God be tender of his Power and Sovereignty will he see his Authority so lightly esteemed and take no notice of it 3. It is shamefull Ingratitude Man is God's beneficiary from whom he hath received Life and Being and all things and therefore is bound to love him and serve
2. Providences these do more awaken us God's daily Benefits should bring him to our Remembrance Acts 14. 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitfull Seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness Deut. 8. 18. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God for he it is that giveth thee power to get Wealth especially the sanctified Remembrance of God's dealing with his People is the way to keep the heart in the Faith Love and Fear of God and the forgetting his Works is the cause of all Defection and falling off to carnal Courses and Confidences Psal. 78. 11. They forgat his Works and Wonders that he shewed them Psal. 106. 21. They forgat God their Saviour which had done great things in Egypt Judges 8. 34. And the Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies on every side It is a base Ingratitude not to remember prize and esteem God for all this 3. Ordinances Ministry was instituted to put you in Remembrance and give you still new and fresh Occasions to think of God 2 Pet. 1. 12. I will not be negligent to put you always in Remembrance our business is not always to inform you of what you know not but to inculcate and revive known Truths there being much Forgetfulness Stupidness and Senselesness upon our Spirits 2 Pet. 3. 1. That I may stir up your minds by way of Remembrance The Impressions of God on our Minds are soon defaced we need to quicken and awaken your Affections and Resolutions to choose and cleave to God 1 Tim. 4. 6. If thou put the Brethren in remembrance of these things thou shalt be a good Minister of Iesus Christ. So Sacraments are instituted to bring God to Remembrance 1 Cor. 11. 24. This doe in Remembrance of me that we may remember his Love and our covenanted Duty The Sabbath was instituted for a Remembrance and Memorial of his creating redeeming Goodness 4. The great office and work of the Spirit is to bring to Remembrance Iohn 14. 26. He shall bring all things to your Remembrance We are apt to forget God and Instructions and Rebukes in their Season the Holy Ghost is our Monitor 3. God will not forget them that remember him he will remember them at every turn Mal. 3. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord harkned and heard it and a book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name if he do not openly reward you with temporal Deliverances yet he taketh notice of every thought and every word you speak for him and taketh pleasure in you It is upon Record if you have not the comfort of it now you shall have it in a little time because they thought of him they spake of him and owned him in an evil time and therefore God is represented as hearing and booking and the books shall one day be opened and then you shall have your publick reward 2. Doctr. God is best Remembred when his Name is studied 1. When is his Name studied In the general when we look upon him as he hath manifed himself in his Word and Works More particularly God is discovered sometimes by the Name of his Essence sometimes by his Attributes 1. By the Name of his Essence When Moses was very inquisitive to know his Name and God can best tell his own Name let us see what answer was made him Exod. 3. 12 13. When they shall say unto me What is his Name and God said I Am that I Am. God was sending Moses upon a strange Message he was giving him Commission to go and speak to a King to dismiss and let go six hundred thousand of his Subjects to lead them to a place which God should shew now Moses thought for such a Message he had need have good Authority therefore desireth a significant Name I Am that I Am the form of the words sheweth it was a wonderfull incomprehensible Name Ask not my Name for it is Wonderfull Judg. 13. 18. This is enough to satisfie sober Inquiry though not wanton Curiosity enough for Faith to work upon the great I Am hath sent me It sheweth his unsearchableness It is our manner of speech when we would cover any thing and not answer distinctly we say It is what it is I have said what I have said Finite understandings cannot comprehend him that is Infinite no more than you can empty the Sea with a Cockle-shell 2. He is the great and onely Being in comparison of which all else is nothing Isa. 40. 19. All Nations before him are nothing they are counted less than nothing and vanity You have not a true and full Notion of God if you conceive him onely as the most eminent of all Beings no Being must appear as Being in his sight and in comparison of him As long as you onely conceive God to be the best you still attribute something to the Creature for all Comparatives include the Positive The Creature is nothing in comparison with God all the Glory Perfection and Excellency of the whole World do not amount to the value of an unite in regard of God's Attributes join never so many of them together they cannot make up one number they are nothing in his regard and less than nothing All created Beings must utterly vanish out of sight when we think of God As the Sun doth not annihilate the Stars and make them nothing yet it annihilates their Appearance to our sight some are of the first magnitude some of the second some of the third but in the Day-time all are alike all are darkned by the Sun's glory so it is here there are degrees of Perfection and Excellency if we compare one Creature with another but let once the glorious brightness of God shine upon the Soul and in that light all their differences are unobserved Angels Men Worms they are all nothing less than nothing to be set up against God this magnificent Title I Am darkneth all as if nothing else were God did not tell Moses that he was the best the highest and the most glorious but I Am and there is none else besides me nothing that hath its Being of it self nothing that can be properly called their own thus the incomprehensible Self-existence of God puts Man into his Original nothing none but God can say I Am because all things else are but borrowed drops of this Self-sufficient Fountain other things are near to nothing God most properly is who never was nothing never shall be nothing who may always in all difference of Time say I Am and nothing else but God can say so The Heaven and Earth for six thousand years ago could not say We are Adam could once have said I am as to his existence in the compounded nature of Man but now he cannot say
not Satan Christians have not onely to do with men who strike at their worldly interests but with Satan who hath a spight at their Souls Eph. 6. 12. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against Principalities and Powers against the rulers of the darkness of this World against spiritual wickedness in high places God may give men a power over the bodily lives of his people and all the interests thereof the Devil aimeth at the destruction of Souls He will let you enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season that deprive you of your delight in God and celestial pleasures He can be content you shall have dignities and honours if they prove a snare to you if he seeketh to bring you to trouble and poverty it is to draw you from God 5. Fainting argueth weakness if not nullity of Grace Prov. 24. 10. If thou faintest in the day of Adversity thy strength is small A zealous constant mind will overcome all discouragements 2 Tim. 1. 7. For God hath not given us the spirit of fear but of power of love and of a sound mind Trees well rooted will abide the blasts of strong Winds It is hard to those that are guided by flesh and bloud to overcome such Temptations but to the heavenly Mind it is more easy Use 1. Of Information That loss of goods for adhering to God's Word by the violence and rapine of evil-minded men is one Temptation we should prepare for Such Tryals may come Such as mind to be constant must prepare themselves for it to quit their goods We all study to shift off the Cross but none studieth to prepare for the Cross. Profession goeth at too low a rate when People leap into it upon the impulsion of carnal Motives or some light Conviction or Approbation God taketh his Fan in his hand and the Chaff is distinguished from the solid Grain all love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a cheap Gospel the Gospel will have many summer Friends gaudy Butterflies that fly abroad in the Sunshine but what cost are we content to be at for the Gospel's sake 2. That where men make conscience of their ways they are not apt to be reduced by penalties for they are guided by an higher Principle than the interests of the Flesh. Conscience looks to the obligation of Duty what we must doe or not doe not to the course of our Interests not what is safe but what is Duty Oh but their Sufferings may make them serious and wise and so reflect upon their errour and change their mind Answ. It rather puzleth the case When a man is divided between his Conscience and his Interests the unsound are blinded by their Interests but a gracious heart in a clear case is more resolute in a doubtfull is more afraid and full of hesitancy lest he gratifies the Flesh and so the case is more perplexed Men sooner come to themselves and relinquish errours if Interest be not in the case Use 2. To Exhort us to keep a good Conscience and to be faithfull with God though our temporal Interests should be indangered thereby The Conscience of our duty should more comfort us than the loss of temporal Things should trouble our Minds But because this is not a bie Point that I am now upon nor a small thing that I press you to but necessary for every Candidate of Eternity or true Disciple of Iesus Christ I must direct to get this Constancy of mind 1. I will shew you what is necessary to it by way of Disposition or Qualification 2. What is necessary to it by way of Consideration 1. By way of Disposition 1. There is required a lively Faith concerning the World to come with some assurance of our Interest therein That Faith is necessary to draw off the Heart from the Conveniencies and Comforts of this Life appeareth by that Heb. 10. 34. Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing of your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and a more enduring Substance There is both Faith implyed and also some assurance of our Interest They knew there was Substance to be had in the other World they that live by sense count present things onely Substance but the World to come onely Fancy and Shadows but the gracious Heart on the contrary looketh upon this World as a vain shew Psalm 39. 6. the World to come to be onely the enduring Substance or that true solid good which will make us everlastingly happy And there is some assurance of our Interest they had this Substance that is by vertue of God's Promise they had a title and right to it and some security for the full possession of it in due time by the first-fruits and earnest of the Spirit This they knew in themselves they discerned their own Qualification and fulfilling the conditions of the Promises and the Spirit did in some measure testify to them that they were the Sons of God and from all this flowed their sufferings of the loss of Worldly goods and their suffering of it joyfully 2. A sincere Love to Christ is necessary for then they will not quit his Interest for what is most near and dear to them in the World Rom. 8. 35. What shall separate us from the love of Christ Love there is not onely taken passively for the Love wherewith Christ loveth us but actively for the Love wherewith we love Christ. For the things mentioned there shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword belong not to the latter for Tribulation is not wont to withdraw God from loving us but us from loving God It is we that are assaulted by Tribulation and not God nor Christ it is our Love which the Temptation striketh at A man that loveth Christ sincerely will be at some loss for him Christ is rather held by the Heart than by the Head onely they that make a Religion of their Opinions will find no such effect if they have a Faith that never went deeper than their Brains and their Fancies that reacheth not their Heart and doth not stir up their love to Christ that will not inable them to hold out against Temptations Though men may sacrifice some of their weaker Lusts and petty Interests yet they will not forsake all for his sake he that loveth Christ will not leave him Why doth a Sinner deny himself for his Lusts he loveth them and sacrifices his Time Strength Estate Conscience So a Christian that knoweth Christ hath loved him and therefore loveth Christ again he will not easily quit him and his Truth a bare belief is onely in the Head which is but the entrance into the inwards of the Soul it is the Heart which is Christ's Castle and Cittadel A superficial Assent may let him go but a faith which worketh by love produceth this close Adherence Well if we would endure spoiling of our goods it is our wisedom to consider what we love most and can least part
Prayers should be mingled with a thankful sense and acknowledgment of his mercies Psal. 4. 6. In every thing let your requests and supplications be made known with thanksgiving Do not come onely in a complaining way Col. 4. 2. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving They are not holy requests unless we acknowledge what he hath done for us as well as desire him to do more Nothing more usual than to come in our necessities to seek help but we do not return when we have received help and relief to give thanks When our turn is served we neglect God Wants urge us more than Blessings our Interest swayeth us more than Duty As a dog swalloweth every bit that is cast to him and still looketh for more We swallow whatever the bounty of God casteth out to us without thanks and when we need again we would have more and though warm in Petitions yet cold rare unfrequent in gratulations It is not onely against Scripture but against Nature Ethnicks abhor the ungrateful that were still receiving but forgetting to give thanks It is against justice to seek help of God and when we have it to make no more mention of God than if we had it from our selves It is against Truth we make many promises in our affliction but forget all when well at ease 3. God either takes away or blasts the Mercies which we are not thankful for Sometimes he taketh them from us Hos. 2. 8 9. I will take away my Corn in the time thereof and my Wine in the season thereof and I will recover my Wool and Flax why She doth not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oyl and gave her Silver and Gold Where his kindness is not taken notice of nor his hand seen and acknowledged he will take his benefits to himself again We know not the value of Mercies so much by their worth as by their want 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A thing too near the eye cannot be seen God must set things at a distance to make us value them If he take them not away yet many times he blasts them as to their natural use Mal. 2. 2. And if you will not hear and if you will not lay it to heart to give glory to my name saith the Lord of Hâ—…sts I will even send a curse upon you and I will curse your blessings yea I have cursed them already because you do not lay it to heart The Creature is a deaf-nut when we come to crack it we have not the natural blessing as to health strength and chearfulness Acts 14. 17. or if Food yet not gladness of heart with it Or we have not the sanctified use it is not a mercy that leadeth us to God A thing is sanctified when it is à bono in bonum if it cometh from God and leadeth us to God 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. All things are yours whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the World or Life or Death or things present or things to come all are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods You have a covenant right an holy use 4. Bless him for favours received and you shall have more Thanksgiving is the kindly way of Petitioning and the more thankful for Mercies the more they are increased upon us Vapours drawn up from the Earth return in showrs to the Earth again The Sea poureth out its fulness into the Rivers and all Rivers return into the Sea from whence they came Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the People praise thee O God yea let all the People praise thee Then shall the Earth yield her increase and God even our own God shall bless us When Springs lye low we pour a little water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves It is not onely true of outward increase but of Spiritual also Col. 2. 7. Be ye rooted in the Faith and abound therein with thanksgiving If we give thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store We thrive no more get no more victory over our corruptions because we do no more give thanks 5. When God's common Mercies are well observed or well improved it fits us for acts of more special kindness In the story of the Lepers Luke 17. 19. thy Faith hath made thee whole he met not onely with a bodily cure but a Soul cure Luke 16. 11. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your trust the true riches When we suspect a vessel leaketh we try it with Water before we fill it with Wine You are upon your tryal be thankful for less God will give you more Means or Directions 1. Heighten all the Mercies you have by all the circumstances necessary to be considered by the nature and kind of them spiritual Eternal Blessings first the greatest Mercies deserve greatest acknowledgment Eph. 1. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Christs Spirit Pardon of sins Heaven the way of Salvation known accepted and the things of the World as subordinate helps Luke 10. 20. Notwithstanding in this rejoyce not that the Spirits are subject to you but rather rejoyce because your names are written in Heaven Then consider your sense in the want of Mercies what high thoughts had you then of them The Mercies are the same when you have them and when you want them onely your apprehensions are greater if affectionately begg'd they must be affectionately acknowledged else you are a Hypocrite either in the supplication or gratulation Consider the Person giving God so high and glorious A small remembrance from a great Prince no way obliged no way needing me to whom I can be no way profitable a small kindness melts us a gift of a few pounds a little parcel of land Do I court him and observe him There is less reason why God should abase himself to look upon us or concern himself in us Psal. 113. 6. He humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth We have all things from him Consider the Person receiving so unworthy Gen. 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant 2 Sam. 7. 19. Who am I O Lord God and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto Consider the season in our greatest extremity is Gods opportunity Gen. 22. 14. In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen when the knife was at the throat of his Son 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. We had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raised the dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us Consider the end and
the same Spirit As some Philosophers say there is an Anima Mundi which holdeth all the parts of it together so there is a spirit of Communion which uniteth all the Members of Christ's mystical Body and inclineth them one to another 3. Gratitude to Christ maketh us to prize all that belong to him and to own them and to be Companions with them in all conditions 1 Iohn 3. 16 17 18. Hereby perceive we the love of God because he laid down his life for us and we ought to lay down our lives for the Brethren But whoso hath this worlds good and seeth his Brother have need and shutteth up his bowels of Compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him My little Children let us not love in word neither in tongue but in deed and in truth 1 John 4. 11. Beloved if God so loved us we ought also to love one another God loved us greatly sent his own Son to die for us now how shall we express our thankfulness but by a dear and tender love to those who are Christ's As David when Ionathan was dead inquired Is there none of Ionathan's Posterity to whom I may shew kindness for Ionathan's sake at length he found lame Mephibosheth So is there none upon Earth to whom we may shew kindness for Christ's sake who is now in Heaven yes there are the Saints Now these should be dear and precious to us and we should be Companions with them in all Conditions 4. Because of the Profit and Utility redounding A true Friend is valuâ—…e though in secular matters much more a spiritual Friend Prov. 27. 17. As Iron sharpeneth Iron so doth a man the countenance of his Friend When a man is dull his Friend puts an edge upon him he is a mighty support and stay to us Prov. 17. 17. A Friend loveth at all times and a Brother is born for adversity Prov. 27. 9. The perfume of an Ointment rejoyceth the Soul so doth the sweetness of a man's Friend by hearty Counsel and in some cases he telleth us a Friend is better than a Brother Now if an ordinary true Friend be so valuable what is a Christian Friend An holy heavenly faithfull Friend is one of the greatest Treasures upon Earth therefore we should seek out such and associate with them Use. Let us see then whom we make our Companions let us avoid evil Company lest we be defiled by them and frequent good Company that we may be mutually comforted and quickened I am a Companion of them that fear thee Interpreters suppose it was spoken in opposition to the Bands of the Wicked mentioned verse 61. if they unite so should we this then is our business the rejecting of evil Company and the choice of good Companions To enforce this take these Considerations 1. Friendship is necessary because man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sociable Creature Man was not made to live alone but in company with others and for mutual society and fellowship and they that fly all Company and live to and by themselves are counted inhumane Eccles. 4. 9 10 11 12. there the benefit of society is set forth Two are better than one For if they fall the one will lift up his fellow but woe to him that is alone when he falleth he hath not another to lift him up again If two lie together they have heat but how can one be warm alone and if one prevaile against him two shall withstand him Thus far Solomon The Egyptians in their Hieroglyphicks expressed the unprofitableness of a solitary Man by a single Milstone which alone grindeth no Meal but with his fellow is very serviceable for that purpose The Lord appointed Mankind to live in society that they might be mutually helpfull to one another he never made them to live in Desarts as wild Beasts love to goe alone but the tame in Flocks and Herds The Lord hath given variety of gifts to the sons of Men to all some but to none all that one might stand in need of another and make use of one another and the subordination of one gift to another is the great Instrument of upholding the World Man is weak and needeth Society for every man is insufficient to himself and wants the help of others and man is inclined by the bent of his Nature we have a certain desire to dwell together and live in society 2. Though Man affects Society yet in our company we may use choice and the good must converse with the good for these Reasons 1. Because like will sort with like Friendship is very much founded in sutableness and maintained by it idem velle nolle est amicitia the godly will have special love to the godly and they that fear God will be a Companion of those that fear him they are more dear and precious to them than others as a wicked man easily smelleth out a fit Companion Psalm 50. 18. When thou sawest a thief then thou consentedst with him and hast been partaker with Adulterers Like will to like and therefore the godly should be dear and precious to one another Every man's Company wherein he delighteth sheweth what manner of man he is himself The Fowls of Heaven flock together according to their several kinds Ye shall not see Doves flocking with the Ravens nor divers kinds intermixed Every man is known by his Company They that delight in Drinking love swilling and drunken Companions in Gaming love such as make no conscience of their time in Hunting love such as are addicted to such Exercises in Armes love men of a souldierly and military spirit they that delight in Books love Scholars and persons of a Philosophical breeding That which every man is taken withall he loveth to doe it with his Friend so certainly they that love and fear God delight in those that love him and fear him and their Company is a refreshing to one another 2. If they be not like intimacy and converse will make them like every man is wrought upon by his Company We imitate those whom we love and with whom we often converse Prov. 13. 20. He that walketh with wise men shall be wise but a companion of fools shall be destroyed As a man that walketh in the Sunshine is tanned insensibly and as Moses's Face shined by conversing with God ere we are aware we adopt their manners and customs and get a Tincture from them So Prov. 22. 24 25. Make no friendship with an angry man and with a furious man thou shalt not goe Lest thou learn his ways and get a snare to thy Soul A man would think that of all Sins Wrath and Anger should not be propagated by Company the motions and furies of it are so uncomly to a beholder yet secretly a liking of the person breedeth a liking of his ways and a man getteth such a frame of spirit as those have whom he hath chosen for his Companions This should be the more regarded by us because
special business and temptation Prov. 28. 26. He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool but he that walketh wisely shall be delivered that is he that followeth his own conceit soon falleth into a snare he that maketh his Bosome his Oracle and his own Wit his Counsel thinks himself wise enough without daily seeking to God to order his own business never succeedeth well but plungeth himself into manifold inconveniencies 2. From Gods manner of giving he is not weary and tyred with constant supplicants Iames 1. 5. If any man lack wisdom let him ask of God who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him The Throne of Grace lyeth always open the oftner we frequent it the more welcome we frown upon one that often troubleth us with his suits but it is not so with God we may beg and beg again 3. The value of the benefit it self Saving knowledg or the light of the spirit keepeth alive the work of grace in our hearts Habitual graces will soon wither and decay without a continual influence the increase of sanctification cometh into the Soul by the increase of saving knowledg 2 Pet. 1. 2. Grace be multiplied unto you through the knowledg of God and of Iesus Christ our Lord. The more we grow thriving in knowledg the more we grow in grace and the heart and life is more engaged As we learn somewhat more of God in Christ our awe and love to him is increased Eph. 4. 20 21. Ye have not so learned Christ if so be that you have heard him and been taught of him as the truth is in Iesus that is if ye are taught and instructed by Christ himself in the Truth It is not every sort of hearing Christ or knowledg which will do us good Many learn him and know him who abuse that knowledg which they have of him but if he effectually teach us by his spirit then our knowledg is practical and operative we will practise what we know be careful to please God in all things 4. From the temper of a gracious heart a tast of this knowledg will make us desire a further supply that we may be taught more and the Soul may be more sanctified therefore doth David deal with God for the increase of saving knowledg We are contented with a little tast of heavenly Doctrine but holy men are not so shew me thy mind let me see thy Glory Hos. 6. 3. then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. They are for growth as well as truth they experimentally know how good God is and the more they know him the more they see their Ignorance and that there is more behind to be known of him Before they had but a flying report of him now they are acquainted with him and have a nearer inspection into his ways and this is but little in comparison of what they desire We are bidden 2 Pet. 3. 18. Tâ—… grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Present measures do not satisfie them they must grow in knowledg as grow in grace more love to Christ more delight in his ways III. Prop. In asking any spiritual gift we are encouraged by the bounty and mercy of God David signifieth both 1. His bounty or benignity or that free inclination which is in God to do good to his Creatures 2. His mercy respects the Creature as affected with any misery Mercy properly is a proneness to succour and relieve a man in misery notwithstanding sin Now the larger thoughts of mercy the more hope partly because we have no plea of merit and therefore mercy is the Fountain of all the good which cometh to us from God We cannot come to him as a Debtor and therefore we must come to him as a free Benefactor Wherewith can we oblige God We have nothing to give to him but what is his own already and was first received from him all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee 1 Chron. 29. 14. We pay the great Governour of the World out of his own Exchequer The Apostle maketh the challenge Rom. 11. 35. Who hath given him first and it shall be recompensed to him The Sun oweth nothing to the Beam but the Beam all to the Sun the Fountain oweth nothing to the Stream but the Stream hath all from the Fountain so we have all from God can bring nothing to him which was not his before and came from him Partly because there is a contrary Merit an ill-deserving upon us for which he might deny us any farther Mercies Psalm 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord and therefore he will teach sinners in the way If the Sinner be weary of his wandring and would be directed of the Lord for the time to come God is upright he will not mislead us and he is good will readily lead us in a right Path. Sin shall not obstruct our Mercies and therefore must not keep the penitent supplicant back from confidence to be heard in his Prayer when he would be directed in the ready way to Happiness You would fain be reduced to a good Life after all your straying humbly lay your selves at God's feet 1 Kings 20. 31. We have heard that the Kings of the house of Israel are mercifull Kings let us I pray thee put sackcloath on our Loins and ropes upon our Heads and go out to the King of Israel peradventure he will save thy life If God were most tenacious we have cause to beat his Ears continually with our Suits and Supplications such is our want but he is good and ready to guide poor Creatures nay he is mercifull and former Sins shall be no obstruction to us if at length we are willing to return to our Duty IV. Prop. The universal Experience of the World possesseth all mens minds with this apprehension that God is a mercifull God The Earth O Lord is full of thy Mercy the World and every thing therein sets forth his Goodness to us The same is said in other places Psalm 33. 5. The Earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. If Earth what is Heaven Psalm 145. 9. His tender Mercy is over all his works 1. Let us see that every Creature is a Monument and Witness of God's Mercy and Goodness things animate and inanimate the Heavens and Earth and all things contained therein declare that there is a powerfull wise and good God There is no part of the World that we can set our Eyes upon but it speaketh Praise to God and the thoughts of his Bounty to the Creatures especially to Man for all things were either subjected to Man's dominion or created for his use and benefit If we look to the Heavens all serveth for the use and benefit of Mankind Psalm 8. 3 4. When I consider thy Heavens the work of thy fingers the Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained What is man that thou
perswasions but when our hearts are fixed upon these holy Purposes then all contrary solicitations and oppositions will not break us or divert us Satan hath small hopes to seduce or mislead a resolved Christian loose and uningaged men lie open to him and are ready to be entertained and imployed by any new Master 3. Without the directing Act of Judgment how easily shall we miscarry and make Religion a burthen to our selves or else a scorn to the World Want of Judgment causeth different effects not onely in divers but in the same person sometimes a superstitious scrupulousness at other times a prophane negligence sometimes make conscience of all things then of nothing as the one weareth off the other succeedeth as the Devil cast the Lunatick in the Gospel sometimes into the water sometimes into the fire either fearfull of Sin in every thing they doe or bold to run into all Sin without fear Whereas a Truth judiciously understood would prevent either extream So again for want of Judgment sometimes men are transported by a fiery and indiscreet Zeal at other times settle in a cold indifferency and all things come alike to them the way to prevent both is to resolve upon evidence 1 Thess. 5. 21. Prove all things hold fast that which is good Certainly the clearer our Judgment is the more stedfast is our Faith the more vehement is our Love the more sound our Joy the more constant our Hope the more calm our Patience the more earnest our Pursuit of true Happiness otherwise we shall never carry it evenly between vain Presumption and feigned Reverence between legal Fear and rash Hopes uncomely Dejections and a loose disregard of God Wisdome is the Faculty by which we apply that Knowledge we have unto the end why we should have it 2. It makes us troublesome to others by preposterous carriage rash censuring needless intermedling Phil. 1. 9 10. And this I pray that your Love may abound yet more and more in Knowledge and in all Iudgment That ye may approve things that are excellent that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ our Corruptions will otherwise break forth to the offence of others An injudicious Christian increaseth the Reproaches of the World as if the Servants of God were the troublers of Israel by unseasonable Reproofs mistiming of Duties medling with that which no ways appertaineth to him All lawfull things are not fit at all times nor in all places nor to be done by all Persons Much folly indiscretion and rashness remaineth in the best whereby they dishonour God and bring Religion into contempt 3. They trouble the Church of God it hath suffered not onely from the Persecutions of Enemies but from the folly rashness and indiscretion of its Friends There are different degrees of Light some Babes some Young men some grown Persons in Christ Iesus 1 Iohn 2. 13. I write unto you Fathers because ye have known him that is from the beginning I write unto you Young men because ye have overcome the wicked one I write unto you little Children because ye have known the Father Now Children have their Fancies and Young men their Passions and Old men their Humours When the one would prescribe to the other they hurry all things into Confusion the Injudicious generally seek to carry it and would govern the World In Young ones there are great Affections but little Knowledge and Judgment they have a great Zeal but little Prudence to moderate it and when this is joyned with Perverseness and Contumacy it is not easy to be said how much evil it bringeth to the Church of God as a fiery Horse routeth the Troop and bringeth disorder into the Army The Devil loveth to draw things into extreams to set Gift against Gift Prudence against Zeal the Youth of Christianity against Age and so to confound all things and so to subvert the Kingdom of Christ by that comely vanity which is the beauty of it In the general all overdoing in Religion is undoing The Use is Let all this press us to seek this Benefit of good Judgment and Knowledge To this end 1. Consider the value and necessity of it without it we cannot regularly comfort our selves in the Promises but it will breed a carelesness and neglect of our Duty nor fulfil the Commandments of God but it will breed in us a self-confidence and disvaluing of the Grace of God nor reflect upon our Sins but we shall be swallowed up of immoderate sorrow nor suffer for the Truth but we shall run into indiscrect reasoning and oppositions that will trouble all and it may be subvert the Interest of Religion in the World or else grow into a loose uncertainty leaping from one Opinion into another This uncertainty cometh not so much or not altogether from vile Affection as want of information in Religion professing without Light and Evidence having more of Affection than Principles There is a twofold Injudiciousness Total or Partial 1. Total when men are given up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into a reprobate sense or an injudicious Mind Rom. 1. 28. when utterly uncapable of heavenly Doctrine or discerning the things of the Spirit This is one of God's heaviest Judgments that is not the case of any of you I hope 2. Partial and that is in us all alas we are ignorant of many things which we should know at least we have not that discretion and prudence which is necessary for directing our Faith tempering our Zeal ordering and regulating our Practice which is necessary to avoid evil to doe good or to doe good well Or if we have Light we have no Sense or Tast. Many never felt the bitterness of Sin to purpose or sweetness of Righteousness therefore we have need to cry to God Lord give me good Tast and Knowledge 2. If you would have it you must ask it of God We can have no sound Knowledge till God teach it us By Nature we are all blind ignorant vain after Grace received though our Ignorance be helped it is not altogether cured you must still fetch it from Heaven by strong hand Without his Spirit we cannot discern spiritual things 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned that is chiefly the main things of the Gospel and universally all things so far as Conscience and Obedience to God is concerned in them It is the Unction must teach us all things 1 Iohn 2. 20. But ye have an Unction from the holy One and ye know all things the things of God must be seen in the light of his own Spirit The Spirit of God first giveth us the desire of these things and then satisfieth us with them it is the Spirit of God purifieth this desire that it may be holy as having an holy end that we may avoid whatever is displeasing to God and doe whatever
work of the Law written in their hearts There is veritas naturalis and veritas mystica some objects of Faith depend upon mere Revelation but the Commands of the moral Law are clearer than the Doctrines of Faith they are of Duties and things present not of Priviledges to be enjoyed hereafter such as the Promises offer to us Now it is easier to be convinced of present Duties than to be assured of some future things promised 2. That these Commandments be received with that Reverence that becometh the Sovereign Will and Pleasure of so great a Lord and Law-giver It is the work of Faith to acquaint us with the nature of God and his Attributes and work the sense of them into our hearts The great Governour of the World is invisible and we do not see him that is invisible but by Faith Heb. 11. 27. By Faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him who is invisible It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. Temporal Potentates are before our eyes their Majesty may be seen and their terrours and rewards are matter of sense that there is an infinite Eternal and all-wise spirit who made all things and therefore hath right to command and give laws to all things Reason will in part tell us but faith doth more assure the Soul of it and impresseth the dread and awe of God upon our souls as if we did see him with bodily eyes By Faith we believe his being Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is His Power so as to oppose it to things visible and sensible Rom. 4. 21. being fully perswaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform That there is no standing out against him who with one beck of his will can ruine us everlastingly and throw the transgressor of his Laws into eternal fire a frown of his face is enough to undoe us he is not a God to be neglected or dallyed with or provoked by the wilfull breaking of his Laws He hath truly potestatem vitae necis the power of life and death Iames 4. 12. There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy These considerations are best enforced by Faith without which our notions of these things are weak and languid You are to charge the heart with God's Authority as you will answer it to him another day not to neglect or despise the duty you owe to such a God No terrour comparable to his frowns no comforts comparable to his Promises or the sense of his favour 3. That these laws are holy just and good Rom. 7. 12. Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good This is necessary because in believing the Commandments not onely Assent is required but also Consent to them as the fittest laws we could be governed by Rom. 7. 16. If then I do that which I would not I consent to the Law that it is good Consent is a mixt act of the Judgment and Will they are not onely to be known as God's laws but owned and embraced not onely see a Truth but a Worth in them The mandatory part of the word hath its own loveliness and invitation as the Promises of Pardon and Eternal life suite with the hunger and thirst of Conscience and the natural desires of Happiness so the Holiness and Righteousness of God's Laws suit with the natural notions of good and evil that are in mans heart These Laws were written upon mans heart at his first Creation and though somewhat blurred we know the better how to read a defaced writing when we get another Copy or transcript to compare with it especially when the heart is renewed when the Spirit hath wrought a suitableness there must needs be a consenting and embracing Heb. 8. 10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts There is a ready willing heart to obey them and conform to them in the Regenerate therefore an Assent is not enough but a Consent this is that they would choose and prefer before liberty they acquiesce and are satisfied in their Rule as the best Rule for them to live by But let us see the three Attributes holy just and good 1. They are holy laws fit for God to give and man to receive when we are convinced of this it is a great help to bridle contrary inclinations and to carry us on chearfully in our work They are fit for God to give they become such a being as God is his Laws carry the express print and stamp of his own nature upon them We may know how agreeable they are to the nature of God by supposing the monstrousness of the Contrary if he had forbidden us all Love and Fear and trust in himself all respect and thanks to our Creator or bidden us to worship false Gods or change the glory of the incorruptible God into an Image made like to a corruptible man as birds four-â—…ooted beasts and creeping things or that we should blaspheme his name continually or despise his glory shining forth in the work of his hands and that we should be disobedient to our Parents and pollute our selves as the beasts with promiscuous lusts and fill the world with Adulteries Robberies and Thefts or slander and revile one another and leave the boat to the stream give over our selves to our passions discontents and the unruly lusts of our corrupt hearts these are conceits so monstrous that if the beasts were capable of having such thoughts transfused into them they would abhor them and would infer such a manifest disproportion in the Soul as it would in the body to walk with our hands and doe our work with our feet And they are fit for man to receive if he would preserve the rectitude of his nature live as such an understanding creature keep Reason in dominion and free from being a slave to the appetites of the body To be just holy temperate humble meek chast doth not onely concern the Glory of God and the safety of the world but the liberty of the reasonable nature that man may act as a creature that hath a mind to know things that differ and to keep him from that filthiness and pollution which would be a stain to him and infringe the glory of his being There is no middle thing either a man must be a Saint or a Beast either conform himself to Gods will and look after the interests of his Soul or lose the excellency of his Nature and become as the Beasts that perish Either the Beast must govern the Man or the Man ride upon the Beast which he doth when he taketh Gods Counsel 2. Just. because it referreth to all God's Precepts I take it here not strictly but largely how just it is for
God to command and how reasonable it is that we should obey the supreme being His will is the Reason of all things and who should give Laws to the world but the universal Sovereign who made all things out of nothing Whatsoever you are you received it from the Lord and therefore whatsoever a Reasonable Creature can doe you owe it to him you are in continual dependance upon him For in him you live and move and have your being Acts 17. 28. And he hath redeemed you called you to life by Christ 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. What know you not that your body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you which ye have of God and ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are God's You owe all your time and strength and service unto him and therefore you should still be doing his will and abounding in his work 3. He injoyneth nothing but what is good Deuter. 5. 29. Oh that there were such a heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always that it might be well with them and with their children for ever Deuter. 6. 24. And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes to fear the Lord our God for our good always that he might preserve us alive as it is at this day God hath tempered his sovereignty towards the Reasonable Creature and ruleth us not with a rod of Iron but with a Scepter of Love He draweth us with the Cords of a man Hos. 11. 4. That is with Reasons and Arguments taken from our own happiness Man being a rational and free Agent he would lead and quicken us to our duty by the consideration of our own benefit and when he might say only Thus shall ye doe I am the Lord yet he is pleased to exhort and perswade us not to forsake our own Mercies or to turn back upon our own happiness and to propound rewards that we may be encouraged to seek after him in that way of duty which he hath prescribed to us The reward is everlasting glory with the mercies of this life in order to it Heb. 11. 6. God is and he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him 4. How indispensibly Obedience to his Commandments is required of us As long as the heart is left loose and arbitrary such is the unruliness and self-willedness of mans nature Rom. 8. 7. The Carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be The Carnallist will not be held to his duty but leave that which is honest for that which is pleasing and be governed by his Appetite rather than his Reason therefore Faith hedgeth up his way sheweth him that without holiness it is impossible to see God Heb. 12. 14. That there is no coming to the End unless we take the way that there is no hope of Exemption or excuse for the breaches of his Law allowed but the plea of the Gospel which doth not evacuate but establish Obedience to God's Commands requireth a renouncing of our former conrse and a hearty Resolution To serve God in holiness and righteousness all our days Luke 1. 74 75. Our duty is the end of our deliverance In the Kingdom of Grace we are not our own Masters or at liberty to do what we will Christ came not only as a saviour but as a lawgiver he hath his Laws to try our obedience Heb. 5. 9. And being made perfect he became the Authour of eternal Salvation unto all them that obey him He came not to lessen God's Sovereignty or Man's Duty but to put us into a greater Capacity to serve God he came to deliver us from the curse and indispensible rigours of the Law upon every failing not from our Duty nor that we might not serve God but serve him without fear with Peace of Conscience and joy of Heart and requireth such a degree of Grace as is inconsistent with any predominant Lust and Affection 5. That God loveth those that obey his Law and hateth those that despise it without respect of persons Acts 10. 35. In every Nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with him Psalm 5. 5. Thou hatest all the workers of Iniquity Prov. 11. 20. They that are of a froward heart are an Abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight The more obedient the more God loveth us the less obedient the less God loveth us Therefore unless we love what God loveth and hate what God hateth doe his commands carefully and avoid the contrary we cannot be acceptable with him for God would not make a Law in vain but order his Providence accordingly 6. That one day we shall be called to an account for our conformity and inconformity to God's law There are two parts of Government Legislation and Execution the one belongeth to God as King the other as Judge Laws are but a shadow and the sanction a Mockery unless there shall be a day when those that are subject to them shall be called to an account and reckoning His threatnings are not a vain Scare-Crow nor his Promises a golden Dream therefore he will appoint a day when the Truth of the one and the other shall be fully made good and therefore Faith enliveneth the sense of God's Authority with the remembrance of this day when he will judge the World in Righteousness II. The Necessity 1. The Precepts are a part of the Divine Revelation the object of Faith is the whole Word of God and every part of divinely inspired Truth is worthy of all belief and reverence The word worketh not unless it be received as the Word of God 1 Thess. 2. 13. For this cause also thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of Men but as it is in Truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Now we cannot receive the Word as the word of God unless we receive all there are the same reasons to receive one as the other therefore if any part take good rooting the whole is received There may be a superficial affection to one part more than another but if there be a right Faith we receive all 'T is the engrafted Word that is effectual to the saving of our Souls Iames 1. 21. if we would ingraft the Word the Precepts must stir up answerable Affections as well as the Promises Every part must affect us and stir up Dispositions in us which that part is apt to produce if the Promises stir up Joy and Trust the Precepts must stir up Love Fear and Obedience The same Word which calleth upon us to believe the free Pardon of our Sins doth also call upon us to believe the Commandments of God for the regulating and
and suitable Object to our Souls in him is nothing but good God is Goodness it self he is one that has deserved your Love and will satisfy and reward your Love All the good we have in an Ordinance it is from him and to lead up our Souls to him Our business now is to love God who loved us first 1 John 4. 19. to love him by devoting our selves to him and to consecrate our all to his Service 4. To desire more communion with him and to long after the blessed Fruition of him when God shall be all in all not onely be chief but all When we shall perfectly injoy the Infinite God when the Chiefest Good will give us the greatest Blessings and an Infinite Eternal God will give us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory the Word Sacraments and Prayer convey but little to you in comparison of that when God is Object and Means and all things The Soul is then all for Christ and Christ all for the Soul Your whole employment is to love him live upon him Here we give away some of our Love some of our Thoughts and Affections on other things Christ is crowded hath not room to lay forth the glory of his Grace but there is full scope to doe it SERMON LXXVIII PSAL. CXIX 68. Teach me thy Statutes SECONDLY We come to David's Petition Teach me thy Statutes which I shall be brief in because it doth often occur in the Verses of this Psalm David's Petition is to understand the Word that he might keep it Teaching bringeth us under the power of what is taught and increaseth Sanctification both in heart and life as well as illumination or information Doctr. One chief thing which they that believe and have a sufficient apprehension of God's Goodness should seek of him in this world is Understanding and keeping the way of Salvation This Request is inforced out of the former Title and Compellation 1. Because the saving Knowledge of his Will is one principal effect of his Bounty and Beneficence As he sheweth love to Man above other Creatures in that he gave him such a Life as was Light Iohn 1. 4. that is had Reason and Understanding joyned with it so to his People above other men that he hath given them a saving Knowledge of the way of Salvation since Sin Psalm 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord he will teach Sinners the way 'T is a great discovery of God's Goodness that he will teach Sinners a Favour not vouchsafed to the faln Angels 't is more than if he gave us the Wealth of the whole World that will not conduce to such an high use and purpose as this More of his good-will and special Love is seen in this to teach us the way how to enjoy him Eternal Life is begun by this saving Knowledge Iohn 17. 3. And this is Life eternal that they might know thee the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent 2. This is one principal way whereby we shew our sense of God's Goodness That 's a true apprehension of God's Goodness which giveth us Confidence and Hope of the saving Fruits of it When the oftner we think of it the more of Sanctification we seek to draw from this Fountain of Goodness That is an idle Speculation that doth not beget Trust an empty Praise a meer Compliment that doth not produce a real Confidence in God that he will give us spiritual Blessings when we heartily desire them True Knowledge of God's Name breedeth Trust Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee and more particularly for this kind of Benefit 'T is a general encouragement Matth. 7. 11. If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask him but 't is limited to the Spirit Luke 11. 13. If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Spirit to them that ask it Without this Faith there is no Commerce with God 3. 'T is an Argument of the good temper of our Souls not to serve our carnal turns but promote the welfare of our Souls when we would enjoy and improve the Goodness of God to get this Benefit 1. They are affected according to the value of the thing Of all the Fruits of God's Goodness which an holy Man would crave for himself and challenge for his Portion this he thinketh fittest to be sought sanctifying Grace to understand and keep the Law If this be not the only yet 't is the chiefest Benefit which they desire in the World For other things let God deale with them as he will but they value this among the greatest things which God bestoweth on Mankind Observe here how much the Spirit of God's Children differeth from the Spirit of the World they account God hath dealt well with them when he bestoweth upon them Wealth and Honour Psalm 4. 6. Who will shew us any good but the other desire Grace to know God's Will and to serve and please him there is the thing they desire and seek after as suiting their temper and constitution of Soul A Man is known by his desires as the temper of his Body by his Pulse 2. They would not willingly sin against God either out of ignorance or perverse affections therefore if God will direct them and assist them in the work of Obedience their great care and trouble is over 'T is a good sign that a man hath a simple honest Spirit when there is rooted in his heart a fear to offend God and a care to please him He may erre in many things but God accepts him as long as seeking Knowledge in order to Obedience Eph. 5. 15 16 17. All that God requireth both for matter and manner is that we would not comply with Sin seeing the time is evil and full of Snares we should not be unwise in point of Duty 3. They have an holy Jealousy of themselves David desired to use every Condition well whether he were in Prosperity or Trouble The Context speaketh of Afflictions that were sanctified but a new Condition might bring on a new Alteration in the Soul Prosperity would make him forget God and Trouble overwhelm him if God did not teach him In what state soever we be we must desire to be taught of God otherwise we shall faile Phil. 4. 11 12. For I have learned in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content I know how to be abased and how to abound every-where and in all things I am instructed Unless the Lord guide us we shall be as Ephraim was a Cake not turned Hos. 7. 8. baked but on one side quite dough and raw on the other side faile in the next Condition though passed over one well 4. A Sense of the Creatures Mutability Comparing it with the former Verse I observe that
though he kept God's Commandments yet he craveth farther Grace and desireth that he may be still taught because he knew not all that he might know and was ready to erre both in Practice and Judgment and this must teach us to desire God's guidance and direction not onely when we have erred but when we doe well Many when they have smarted for their Errours will desire God to teach them but David kept this continual dependance upon God for daily Grace both for turning away of evil and also for doing good Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not upon thine own Understanding In all thy ways acknowledge him and he shall direct thy Paths which we are to follow in our Places and Callings We are apt to ascribe too much to our present Frame and Resolutions God must still be called to for his Counsel and Blessing in every Business 5. An Evangelical Frame He pleadeth not Merit appealeth not to Justice but to God's Grace and Goodness This should be the special ground-work of our Prayers The Lord doth all to the praise of his glorious Grace Eph. 1. 7. and he will not have that Glory infringed either in part or in whole The Spirit of God is very tender of it in Scripture and we should be very tender of it in our Addresses to God that all Conceits of our own worth be laid aside and that we wholly fly to God's Goodness and Mercy The whole work of Sanctification from its first step to its last period is all of Grace all must be ascribed to God's free Goodness 6. The Will of God revealed in Scripture is a Subject that is never perfectly known While we are in the way to Glory there is always some new thing to be learned of it and from it even by those that are the greatest Proficients in the knowledge of it and therefore we must be still Scholars in this School and when we have learned never so much we must still be learning more This is continued lasting work for David is ever and anon at his old request Lord teach me thy Statutes and not without reason since ' tâ—…s not sufficient to know God's Will in some few great and weighty Actions of our livâ—… but in all whether of greater or lesser Concernments And when we know Generals yet we are so apt to erre in particular Cases and since the Commandment of God is â—…o exceeding broad Psal. 119. 96. Every day we may see more into it and may be more fully informed of the mind of God We every day see more in a Promise than we did before in a Precept than we did before therefore the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 8. 2. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Use. Here is a Pattern and President for us especially now we have ingaged our Souls to God let us seek this directive Grace It implieth Pardon and that maketh way for Joy and Comfort for God teacheth pardoned Sinners A sure Light and Direction prevents many troubles of Spirit and anxious doubts 't is a pledge and assurance of our getting home to God those whom God guideth are sure to be safe in the issue First It sheweth what should be the matter of our Prayers David beggeth not to increase him in Riches and Honours nor to flow in temporal Delights no if God would shew himself a good God to him he desireth it may be in giving him the spirit of Understanding and some increase of Holiness this he would take as the principal sign of God's Favour and Grace to him The World generally imploreth God's Goodness to another end they think they are dealt liberally with when every man hath his Lust satisfied they pray from the intemperateness of the Flesh but David professeth it was enough to him if he might find God answering him in that one thing which most others neglect and pass by in their Prayers or if they mention it 't is for fashion sake and to comport with the usual way of praying But because there is great deceit and we often pray for what we have no mind to have granted let us see if this be our temper 1. We must discover it in our Thanksgiving and blessing God for this Gift though he denieth us other which make a fair shew in the World Matth. 11. 25 26 27. At that time Iesus answered and said I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight All things are delivered to me of my Father and no man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him Christ sheweth that the Mystery of Grace is at God's disposing who manifests it as he seeth good that if he hath cut us short in other things and been liberal to us in this we should not onely be contented but highly thankfull and how contemptible soever we be in the World yet 't is matter of Praise and Thanksgiving in that God hath bestowed his Grace and Love to us according to his Will and Pleasure 2. By our Patience and Contentedness in the want and loss of other things for this things sake want if God's Providence be so loss if occasioned by our adherence to Truth want we have no reason to envy carnal Men Psalm 17. 14 15. From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of Children and leave the rest of their substance to their Babes But as for me I will behold thy face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness We have no reason to repine our present Condition of entertaining Communion with God in a practice of Holiness countervaileth all their Happiness especially our future Hopes to increase in Knowledge and abound in the work of the Lord and to own and stand up for an hated and despised Truth will bring more Comfort to our Souls than all the Pleasure the Wicked have in their sensual Delights Are they the happy Men that goe on in opposition against the ways of God Prov. 3. 31 32 33. Envy thou not the Oppressour and choose none of his ways For the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the Righteous The curse of the Lord is in the House of the Wicked but he blesseth the Habitation of the Iust. They are not happier than the Godly 't is a greater Happiness to know more of God's Mind than any thing they injoy Iohn 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not Servants for the Servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I call you Friends for all things that I have heard of my
Father I have made known unto you 3. By our constancy in Prayer and earnest Supplication to know more of the Mind of God They will not be put off with other things God gave the Spirit to the rest of the Apostles but he gave the Purse to the Son of Perdition Men may have a fit of Devotion in their Prayers but their general Course is not answerable Matth. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdom of God if we seek it in good earnest we shall shew it in our Conversations and Demeanours Prov. 4. 7. Wisdome is the principal thing therefore get Wisdome and with all thy getting get Understanding This must be the chiefest thing that beareth sway in our Endeavours that we may know more of God's Mind in following our Suits uncessantly we must not be put off though God giveth other things you must not cease your Importunity Lord I expect something else from thy Goodness see Psalm 119. 132 133. Look upon me and be mercifull unto me as thou usest to doe to them that fear thy Name Order my steps in thy Word and let no Iniquity have dominion over me And Psalm 27. 7. Hear me O God when I cry with my voice have mercy upon me and answer me If we do not suffer this Desire to languish and die but still it be recommended to God daily my business is rightly to understand and perfectly to doe thy Will this is my one and great Request which I will ever and ever urge I cannot give over this Prayer till thou beest all in all and shewest me the utmost of thy Bounty We desire many things but we are soon put out of the humour as Children that seem passionately and pettishly to desire a thing but by presenting other things to them they are diverted and stilled but 't is not so with God's People As Naomi said of Boaz Ruth 3. 18. For the man will not be in rest until he have finished the thing this day So a Child of God will not be satisfied till his Desire be in some measure accomplished Secondly In what manner we should pray 1. With Earnestness slight Prayers bespeak their own denial Prov. 2. 1 2 3 4 5. My Son if thou wilt receive my Words and hide my Commandments with thee So that thou incline thine ear to Wisdome and apply thine heart to Understanding yea if thou cryest after Knowledge and liftest up thy voice for Understanding If thou seekest her as Silver and searchest for her as for hid Treasures Then shalt thou understand the Fear of the Lord and find the Knowledge of God 2. With Confidence he is wont to doe it for you Ask nothing contrary to his Nature we should come with a confidence of speeding there is in him a propensity and inclination to help us What would ye doe to an hunger-bitten Child if he cometh to you for a Knife or an Apple you would deny him them but not Meat to satisfy his hunger If for Bread to play with or Meat when he hath enough you would deny him not gratify his Fancy if he come to be taught his Book you would readily hear him So when we come not for temporal Things but spiritual Comforts when spiritual Comforts are not asked out of course and for forms sake yea not onely for Comforts but necessary Grace to doe his Will surely it cannot be that he should cast off them that love him and would fain be conformed to his Will that come humbly and long and pray and seek for his Grace 3. That this Confidence must be Evangelical he sets before his Eyes God's Goodness or Readiness to be gracious to all that call upon him so that all the hope we have to prevail should not be taken from any thing in us but something in God himself We must expect and ask Blessings from God for God and because of God's sake it is not for any good we deserve or have done or can doe that God taketh care of his weak foolish Children but for the glory of his Name his Grace and constant Goodness God is our Fountain our Reasons are his Goodness our End his Glory This is the true way of addressing our selves to God deprecating Sins for which he may harden us and remembring his Mercies on which we ground our Hope So doth David Psalm 25. 5 6. Lead me in thy Truth teach me for thou art the God of my Salvation on thee do I wait all the day Remember O Lord thy loving kindnesses and thy Mercies for they have been ever of old His eternal Love is assigned as the cause of all Psalm 23. 3. He leadeth us in paths of Righteousness for his Names sake Thirdly What should be the Grounds and impelling Principle of Prayer 1. A strong bent to please God and that all your Affections and Actions may be ordered so as to be acceptable in his sight Those that stand in awe of God are loth to offend him they may expect Direction and Light in all difficult Cases Psalm 25. 12. What man is he that feareth the Lord him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose Vers. 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him and he will shew them his Covenant 2. A desire to injoy him for these things are valuable as they lead us to God Our solid Joy lieth not in outward things but in our Communion with God Psalm 139. 24. Lead me in the way everlasting And Psalm 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me by thy Counsel and afterward receive me to thy Glory Their Business is to be happy hereafter and well guided here that they may attain that Happiness Now there is an inseparable Connexion between our walking in the time of this Life and receiving into Heaven after this Life and he that is resolved to walk by the Rule of God's Direction may promise himself to be received into Glory after his Journey is ended So Psalm 43. 3. Send out thy Light and thy Truth to lead me to thy holy Hill They would fain take the nearest way to Heaven and follow God's Counsel in all things We have his Word continually to guide us in this way but we need also the assistance of his Spirit The promised Rest is much in their Eye and doth mightily prevail with them they would have God to be their Guide here that he may be their Rest hereafter SERMON LXXIX PSAL. CXIX 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes THE Context speaketh of Afflictions by occasion of Persecutions The Proud had forged a lie against him and involved him in many Troubles when in the mean time their heart was as fat as grease They wallowed in Ease and Pleasure but David kept right with God and yet his Afflictions do not cease God doth not presently take away Opposition because of our proud unhumbled unmortified Spirits though we hold fast our Integrity for the main therefore he comforteth himself in his
another thing to the Saints if they are advanced their Hearts are inlarged to God if afflicted they grow more humble watchfull serious all things work together for the worst to the Wicked if God make Saul a King Iudas an Apostle Balaam a Prophet their Preferment shall be their Ruine Human's Honour Achitophel's Wit and Herod's Applause turned to their hurt If in Prosperity they contemn God if in Adversity they deny and blaspheme him Prov. 1. 32. For the turning away of the simple shall slay them and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them As the salt Sea turneth all into salt water so a man is in the Constitution of his Soul all things are converted to that use Use 3. Is to perswade us to make this acknowledgment that Affliction is good There needs many Graces before we can thus determine 1. Faith 't is not present but it must be believed hoped and waited for 'T is not fit all should be done in a day and as early as we would in the Lord's time the Fruit will appear The Word doth not work by and by so not the Rod. Faith can see good in that in which Sense onely can find smart Phil. 1. 19. I know this shall turn to my Salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Iesus Christ. And we know that all things shall work together for good Rom. 8. 28. Though it doth not appear yet we know 2. Love The Children of God out of their Love to God and present submission to God do count whatsoever he doth to be good Psalm 73. 1. Tet God is good to Israel though he seemeth to deale with his People hardly yet Love pronounceth the Dispensation to be good it can see a great deal of love in pain and smart and chastenings I have read once and again of such a Rabbin that when told of an Affliction would say this is good because it cometh from God 3. Spiritual Wisdome and Choice to esteem things according to their intrinsick worth an high value of Holiness profiting in Sanctification is more than enough to recompence all the trouble we are put to in learning it This will make us yield to be lessened in our worldly Comforts for the increase of spiritual Grace as Paul would cheerfully part with his Health that he might have more Experience of Christ 2 Cor. 12. 10. I will take pleasure in infirmities necessities and distresses for Christ's sake Surely the loss of outward things should trouble us the less and we should be the sooner satisfied in God's Dispensation if he will take away our earthly Comforts and make us more mindfull of that which is heavenly if by an aking Head God will give you a better Heart by the death of Friends promote the life of Grace 4. Diligence and Heedfulness 1. To observe Afflictions 2. To improve 1. To observe what falleth out from what hand it cometh to what issue it tendeth otherwise if we observe it not how can we acknowledge it give God the glory of his Wisdome and Goodness In Heaven when we shall know as we are known 't will be a great part of our lauding of God to look back on his Providence conducting us through troubles as 't is pleasant for Travellers in their Inn to discourse of the deepness and danger of the Ways and now when we rather are known than know Gal. 4. 9. 't is usefull and comfortable to take notice of God's dealing with us Oh what a deal of Wisdome Faithfulness and Truth may we see in the Conduct of his Providence Gen. 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy Servant for with my staff I passed over this Iordan and now I am become two bands Psal. 119. 75. I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are right and that in faithfulness thou hast afflicted me What necessity of his Chastisement to prevent our Pride Security Negligence with what Wisdome was our Cross chosen how did God strike in the right Vein you were running on apace in some neglect of God till he awakened you this observation will help us to love God who is vigilant and carefull of our welfare it will allay all the hard thoughts that we have of the seeming severity of his Dispensations 2. Diligence to improve it for the bringing about of this good We must not be idle Spectatours but active under God we must more stir up our selves and exercise our selves to Godliness The Affliction of it self is a dead thing there must be help Phil. 1. 19. For I know this shall turn to my Salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Iesus Christ 2 Cor. 1. 11. Ye also helping together by prayer for us 'T is not the nature of the Cross nor the power of inherent Grace without the actual influence of the Spirit that makes Troubles profitable We must excite our selves also for the Saints are not onely passive Objects but active Instruments of Providence We are not merely to be passive Heb. 12. 11. It yieldeth the pleasant fruit of Righteousness to them that are exercised thereby God exerciseth us with the Rod and we must exercise our selves under the Rod. We are ingaged to use all holy Means to this end searching praying rowsing up our selves learning our proper Lessons then we will come and make our acknowledgment It is good for me that I have been afflicted SERMON LXXX PSAL. CXIX 72. The Law of thy Mouth is better to me than thousands of gold and silver THESE words may be conceived as a reason of what was said in the foregoing Verse David hath told us there that it was good for him that he was afflicted because of the Benefit obtained by his Afflictions he had learned God's Statutes knew more of his Duty and had an heart to keep closer to it now this gain was more to him than his loss by Affliction for he doth not value his Happiness by his temporal Interests so much as by his thriving in Godliness all the Wealth in the World was not so much to him as the spiritual Benefit which he got by his sore Troubles For the Law of thy Mouth c. The Text is a profession of his respect to the Word a profession which containeth in it the very spirit of Godliness a speech that becometh onely such a man's mouth as David was one that is sincerely godly Many will be ready to make this profession but other things do not suit the profession of their Mouths is contradicted by the disposition of their Hearts and the course and tenour of their Lives Observe here two things 1. The things compared 2. The value and preference of the one above the other 1. The things compared on the one side there is the Law of God's Mouth on the other thousands of gold and silver 2. The value and preference of the one above the other 't is better to me 't is
Life 1 Pet. 1. 23. He hath begotten us not by corruptible but incorruptible Seed c. Iames 1. 18. He hath begotten us by the word of Truth 2 Pet. 1. 4. To us are given great and precious Promises that we might be made partakers of the divine Nature John 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth All this is said of the Word 't is the means to sanctify us the immortal Seed the beginning of the New life the divine Nature to make us live after a God-like manner therefore 't is better than thousands of gold and silver A Child of God findeth a greater Treasure in one Chapter of the Bible than worldly Men in all their Lands and Honours and large Revenues A poor Christian meeteth with more true Gain in a Sermon than others can in their Trades while they live God begetteth him at first by the Word of Truth and giveth him there the supply of the Spirit therefore be swift to hear much in reading and meditation day and night Oh there is the true Treasure the Pearl of price there their Souls become acquainted with God 2. It directeth us and keepeth us from being carried away with every deceit of Sin Psalm 119. 105. Thy word is a light unto my path and a lamp unto my feet Here are Directions for all Cases here is a general Direction 't is a light to our path and sheweth us what to doe in particular Actions 't is a lamp to our feet So 133 verse Order my steps in thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me 'T is the Word prevents the reign of any one Sin To have a sure Rule to walk by in the midst of so many Snares and Temptations is a greater favour than to injoy the greatest affluence of worldly Felicity 3. It supporteth us in all our Afflictions and Extremities All the Wealth in the World composed and put together cannot yield us that true Contentment and Satisfaction which the Word of God doth to the obedient Soul Wealth cannot allay a grieved Mind nor appease a wounded Conscience The Word directeth us where we may find rest for our Souls Ier. 6. 16 Goe ask for the good old way and you shall find rest for your Souls We lose our selves in a maze of Uncertainties till we come to the Word of God Mat. 11. 28. Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and you shall find rest for your Souls here is ease for the great wound and maim of Nature The great maim of Nature is Sin now where shall we have a Plaister for this Sore but onely in the Word of God So for particular Afflictions Rom. 15. 4. That ye through the patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Comfort is the strengthening of the Mind or the fortifying the Mind when 't is vexed and weakened with doubts fears and sorrows I had fainted in my Affliction unless thy word had quickened me Psalm 119. 50. The Comforts of the World appear and vanish in a moment cannot firmly stay and revive the Heart every blast of Temptation scattereth them Philosophy and natural Reason cannot give us true ground of Comfort that was it they aimed at how to fortify the Soul and keep it quiet notwithstanding Troubles in the Flesh but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so neither the true ground of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such power and authority upon the Conscience as that which God offereth and bare Reason cannot have such an efficacy as divine Testimony and the Law of God's Mouth This Moonlight rotteth before it ripeneth Fruits but the Word acquainteth us with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort with the Spirit who is the efficient cause of Comfort with the promise of Heaven which is the true matter of Comfort with Faith the great Instrument to receive it 3. Let us look to the Duration there is a vanity and uncertainty in all these outward things they soon take the wing and leave us in sorrow If they continue with us till death then they have done all their work Wealth may bring you to the Grave but it can stead you no farther then Wealth is gone but Horrour doth continue Luke 16. 24. Son in thy life time thou enjoyedst thy good things these good things are onely commensurate with Life Sometimes they do not last so long but when we must leave the World and lanch out to those unknown Regions Iob 27. 8. how miserable shall we be Worldly Comforts will fail us when we have most need of them as Ionah's Gourd when the Sun scorched him So in the hour of Death what will Bags of Gold doe then but now on the other side Wisdome is better than Gold and Silver because with her are durable Riches and Righteousness Prov. 8. 18 19. therefore my fruit is better than gold yea than fine gold and my revenue than choise silver If a man would labour for any thing labour for that which is Eternal Iohn 6. 27. No Treasure can be compared to eternal Life and this the Word assureth us of II. Let us now come to examine why the Children of God value it so 1. Because they are enlightned by the Spirit when others have their Eyes dazzled with an external splendour and their Judgment is corrupted by their Senses 'T is not Ignorance undoes the World so much as want of spiritual Prudence spiritual and heavenly Things can onely be seen in the light of the Spirit without which we can neither discern the truth or worth of them in order to choice 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit and therefore till we have this illuminating and sanctifying Light of the Spirit we shall not make a good Choise for our selves Eph. 1. 17 18. The Apostle prayeth That the Lord would give you the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation The eyes of your Understanding being inlightened that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling and the riches of the glory of his Inheritance in the Saints That saving Knowledge of divine Mysteries which causeth us to prefer and choose them above other things comes from the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation otherwise in seeing we see not There is a perfect contradiction many times between speculative and practical Knowledge the common Wisdome and Knowledge of divine Mysteries is a Gift that cometh from the Spirit much more this spiritual discerning 2. They are affected with their true Necessities Our real Necessities are the Necessities of the Soul bodily wants are more urging and pressing upon us but these are more dangerous therefore Gold and Silver which supplieth our bodily Necessities is not so welcome to them as the Law of God's Mouth which provideth a remedy for their Soul defects How to be justified how sanctified is more than what shall we eat and drink and wherewith shall we be cloathed
and adversity We are told Prov. 17. 22. That a merry heart doth good like a medicine but a broken spirit dryeth the bones A chearful heart helpeth well to recover health lost but a sad one breedeth diseases as we see grief is often the cause of death Now so it may be often with God's Children God may so follow them with afflictions that sorrow may waste their natural strength and they may have such hard and long Tryals as to make them go into wrinkles and what by temporal Sorrows or troubles of Conscience or Sickness the infirmities of Age may be hastened upon them 2. A Bottle in the smoke is blacked and smutched whereby is meant that his beauty was wasted as well as his strength and as he was withered so he was black with extreme misery Job 30. 30. My skin is black upon me and my bones are burnt with heat So Lam. 5. 10. Our skin was black as an oven because of the terrible famine So Lam. 4. 8. Their visage is blacker than a coal they are not known in the streets their skin cleaveth to their bones it is withered it is become like a stick So here like a Bottle in the smoke And you must consider that this was spoken of David that ruddy Youth of whom it was said 1 Sam. 16. 12. Now he was ruddy of a beautiful countenance and goodly to look to But great sorrows had made an alteration and afflictions do quickly cause the beauty of the body to fade Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth God's Rod may leave sad marks and prints upon the body which do not only waste our strength but deface our beauty Observe here the difference between the beauty and strength of the body and of the soul The beauty of the soul groweth fairer by afflictions whereas that of the body is blasted David was a Bottle shrivel'd and shrunk up yet the holy frame of his soul was not altered his beauty was gone but not his grace Outward beauty is but skin-deep turn it inside outside 't is but blood and rawness It fadeth by sickness age troubles of conscience and great and manifold afflictions Once more In the sight of God a man is never the more uncomely though he be as a Skin-Bottle in the smoke if he doth not forget his statutes If he be outwardly deformed but yet the hidden man of the heart be well adorned even with the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price 1 Pet. 3. 3 4. Any great affliction soon maketh an impression upon the skin this flower of beauty is soon blown off age or sickness will soon shrivel it up and make it look like a bottle in the smoke but let us regard the beauty of the soul which fadeth not 3. A dried Bottle in the smoke is contemned and cast aside and of no use so was David no more esteemed and regarded among men than such a Bottle would be and to this Christ alludeth Mat. 9. 17. Men do not put new wine into old bottles lest the bottles break and the wine runneth out and perisheth An old dry shrivel'd Bottle is good for nothing the force of Wine will soon break and rend it therefore 't is cast away as a thing of no use So many times to the great grief of their hearts may God's Children be laid aside as useless Vessels the world may cast them off as unworthy to live among them 'T is not for the King's profit to suffer them Esther 4. 8. and 1 Cor. 4. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We are made as the filth of the world and are the off-scowring of all things So Heb. 13. 13. Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp bearing his reproach At that time they were cast out of the Synagogues or Cities and Societies Was not Christ himself cast off despised and rejected of men Isa. 53. 3. The Stone which the Builders refused though he were the Corner-stone of the Building yet they laid him aside as if he were of no use as rubbish or a refuse Stone So are his People thrust out by the world laid by as not deemed worthy to be employed for any use Acts 22. 22. Away with such a fellow from the earth for it is not fit that he should live This is the judgment which the world maketh on God's servants Secondly What are the usual Sins which are incident to such sharp and tedious Afflictions 1. Impatience and Murmuring against God When our wills are crossed we cannot bear it To be sick of the Fret is a disease very incident to such as have not learned to deny their own wills and intirely to give up themselves to the conduct of God's Providence Gen. 30. 1. Give me children or I dye Psal. 37. 1. Fret not thy self because of evil doers We should not vex and fret but we are apt to do so to murmur and repine against God and that for small matters as Ionah for a Gourd I do well to be angry Jonah 4. 9. So strangely are men transported Pettish desires earnestly sollicited and finally disappointed breed this impatience in us In every frame of heart when notably stirred we should say Is this well God puts the question to Jonah Dost thou well to be angry What to be discontented with God's own Providence especially in small matters But we let loose the reins to our Passions and if we be crossed a little then let me dye Some of this impatience was in good David for it presently followeth the Text ver 84. How many are the days of thy servant If the affliction must last yet longer then even let me know when I shall dye 2. A Spirit of Revenge against the instruments of our Trouble When we dare not let flie against God we vent our Passions freely against Men and seek their hurt and loss and think we are safe Whereas Christianity establisheth an universal and diffusive charity even to enemies that we should pray for them and seek their good Mat. 5. 44. Love your enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you The command of love doth not extend only towards Kindred and Friends and Acquaintance but even to Enemies I say unto you Christ will try our sincerity and obedience by this Precept by forgiving wrongs and forbearing all unjust and unmerciful revenge and our love by loving our enemies 'T is hard to bring the revengeful heart of Man to it The faults they have committed against us do not exempt us from the general Law of Charity from doing good to them according to our power As we must not hate or curse or requite injury with injury so we must love bless do good and pray for them wishing them all the good in the world especially that which they most want
quite the contrary way They see the mercy of God that the things of Nature keep ordinarily one constant course and are not terrified with the frequent change thereof yea they are thereby confirmed in the belief of the Lord's constancy and faithfulness But men in love with their lusts make a woful use of this consideration hardning themselves in their conceit that there shall never be a change and so sin more securely See the like in other things 1 Cor. 7. 29. 1 Cor. 15. 32. Iude 24. Rom. 6. 2. 2 Sam. 7. 2. with Haggai 1. 2. 1 Sam. 3. 18. 2 Kings 6 33. USE 2. When ever you look to Heaven remember that Within you have a God who hath fixed his residence and shewn his glory there and made it the seat both of his mercy and justice You have also there a Saviour who after he had dyed for our sins sate down at the right hand of Majesty to see his promises accomplished and by his word to subdue the whole world There are Angels that fulfil his commandment hearkning to the voice of his word Psal. 103. 21. There are glorified Saints who see God face to face and dwell with him for evermore and came thither by the same Covenant which is propounded to us as the Charter of our peace and hope Without we see the Sun and Moon and all the heavenly Bodies move in that fixed course and order wherein God hath set them And will God shew his constancy in the course of Nature and be fickle and changeable in the Covenant of Grace wherein he hath disposed the order and method of his mercies USE 3. To cure our Unbelief by considering how God's Grace is setled in the Covenant so as to leave no cause or occasion of doubting or suspecting the truth and certainty of those blessings which he hath promised us And shall we live in jealousie as if we were not upon such sure terms with God If we transact with another about certain benefits the Transaction may prove to no purpose if the matter about which we contract with them hath no Being or the terms be impossible or the conveyance be not firm and strong so as to hold good in Law Now none of these can be imagined in our entring into Covenant with God For 1. Eternal Life is not a Chimaera or a thing that hath no Being you might run uncertainly 1 Cor. 9. 24. if it were a Dream or a well-devised Fable No 't is the greatest reality in the world Heb. 4. 9. we cannot be mistaken we see it before us in the promises so confirmed 2. 'T is not upon impossible terms but such as are performable by the grace of God Eph. 2. 8. By grace ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God And the Apostle telleth us Rom. 4. 16. it is of grace that it may be sure to all the seed 'T is grace maketh it sure God giveth what he requireth There are conditions that concern making Covenant and keeping Covenant First Conditions for making Covenant Jer. 24. 7 I will give them an heart to know me that I am the Lord. Ezek. 36. â—…6 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I bestow upon you After this for keeping Covenant This is a Covenant that keepeth us as well as we keep it Ier. 32. 40 41. I will put my fear into their hearts that they shall not depart from me So Ezek. 36. 27. There is a promise of influence I will put my Spirit into you and cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgments and do them This to prevent the danger of Discovenanting 3. Or that the Conveyance be not strong and firm so as to make a Plea in Law for it is as strongly confirmed as any thing can be by God's word and oath as before it is upon record in Heaven among the ancient decrees of God 'T is written in the word for our comfort yea upon our hearts 'T is sealed by the blood of Christ Heb. 9. 16 17. sealed by the Spirit Eph. 1. 13. And therefore the Conveyance will bear a Plea both now in Prayer and hereafter before the Tribunal of God we may shew him his promises plead the satisfaction of Christ as he pleadeth it in Heaven Heb 9. 24. But where is there room for any doubt If any it must be of your qualification for on God's part all is ordered and sure and there two things First That all the qualifications of the Gospel must be Evangelically interpreted not legally not in absolute perfection but prevalent degree Mark 9. 29. and Can. 5. 2. Secondly Your only way to obtain comfort is to make the qualification more explicite 1 Iohn 2. 5 Whosoever keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected hereby we know that we are in him And 1 Iohn 3. 19. Hereby we know that we are of the truth 4. Let nothing that is uncertain keep you from this blessed and sure Covenant all things without it are uncertain Riches are uncertain 1 Tim. 6. 17. The like may be said of Honours they are slippery places of Friends Health Life itself Now do not forsake your own mercies for lying vanities Some vain thing or other taketh us off from God and seeking his favor which will certainly prove a Lye to you therefore employ your time care and thoughts about these things 5. If the Covenant be setled never expect to alter it or module it and bring it down to your fancies and humors 'T is God only that can prescribe Conditions and Laws of Commerce between us and him Man is not allowed to prescribe the Conditions or treat about the making of them but is only bound to submit to what God was pleased to prescribe and to fulfil the Conditions without disputing They are not left free and indifferent for us to debate them and modifie and mitigate and bring them down to our own liking and humor We are to take hold not to appoint Isa. 56. 4. and Rom. 10. 3. so that it bindeth our duty as well as assureth our comfort our vote cometh too late to retract and alter God's eternal decrees What would you have to be done for your freedom from Hell and the wrath of God Oh that God would alter those severe Constitutions which he hath made and not insist so strictly on the self-denying duties required in the Gospel Covenant for the salvation of sinners You may as well ask that God should repeal the Ordinances of Nature turn night into day and day into night for your sakes But if the Gospel-Covenant were repealed that you may be more secure what then In what a case are you then What will you hold by then You have no hope if the Gospel stand in force but what hope would you have if the Gospel were abolished Must the whole world be ruined to establish your security and indulgence to sin Oh! surely this
nothing but sorrow but in the Word of God joy and comfort 4. The way of Application my delights the word is plural and increaseth the sense in what way soever it be interpreted Now it may be interpreted passively or actively 1. Passively That the Word of God refreshed him and afforded him matter of delight and so renewed his strength David had many sorrows but here he found delights as many comforts as troubles The Word of God yieldeth comfort for every state of life if there be many sorrows there are many delights but with advantage heavenly comforts for earthly afflictions eternal comforts for temporal sorrows 2. Actively He delighted in the Word of God yea counted it his delights it increaseth the sense 1. It was his chief delight Other things might be thankfully accepted and acknowledged but this was the solace and delight of his Soul 2. His continual delight and comfort to which he retreated upon all occasions 3. His whole or onely delight When deprived of all other things this was in stead of all delights to him all which shew his high esteem of the Word DOCT. That the afflicted mans true consolation is in the Word of God I will pursue the Point in the method that I have laid forth in the parts of the Text. 1. A Man after God's own heart such as David was may be afflicted why First Because God hath chosen another way of expressing his love to his people than by outward things for he will govern the spiritual part of the world by Faith and not by Sense therefore none shall know love and hatred by things that are before him Eccles. 9. 1. that is by meer outward events or things obvious to outward sense the significations of his love are more hidden Prov. 3. 31 32. Solomon supposeth that the Oppressor may be in a flourishing condition yet all this while the Lord hates him his secret is with the righteous we know his fatherly love to us not by things without us but things within us Rom. 8. 16. 1 John 3. 4. Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us Gal. 4. 6. He hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts Outward things would soon be overvalued and we should take them as our whole felicity and portion if besides their sutableness to our present needs and appetites they should come to us as special evidences of God's love 2dly Afflictions are necessary to the best Certain it is God will conduct his people to glory not only by his internal but external Providence Now to humble us to wean us from the world there is need of afflictions 1 Pet. 1. 6. Te are in heaviness for a season if need be We are wanton vain neglectful of God unmindful of heavenly things if God did not put us under the Discipline of the Cross our minds and hearts would be more alienated from God and heavenly things Psal. 119. 67. Before I was afflicted I went astray Now since the best need it God will not be wanting in any part or point of necessary government to them 3dly That they may know the worth and benefit of God's Word and the comfort of it may be seen and felt by experience how able it is to support us and to uphold a sinking heart under any trouble whatsoever Rom. 15. 4. In full prosperity when we seem to live upon the creature we know not the benefit of God's promise nor how to live by Faith as the use of Bladders in swimming is not known while we are upon firm land The Word of God provideth comforts for the obedient not only at the end of the journey but for their support at present while they are in the way These comforts would be useless if never put upon the tryal therefore none of God's children must look to be exâ—…pted 1 Pet. 5. 9. All these afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world Our condition is no harder than the rest of the Saints of God that have passed thorow the world 2. David was ready to sink under his burden and so are other the people of God ready to perish when they look to the bare afflictions This may come First From the grievousness of the affliction which staggereth and amaseth them Psal. 60. 3. Thou hast shewed thy people hard things thou hast made us to drink of the wine of astonishment Their thoughts are confounded as a man that has taken a poysonous Potion They know not to what hand to turn are wholly dispirited and put out of all comfort 2dly It comes from the weakness of the Saints There is some weakness and imbecility in the best more than they are aware of as when David was ready to faint under the Cross before troubles came We are like unto Peter we think we can walk upon the Sea but some boistrous wind or other assaults our confidence and then we cry out Help Master we perish Mat. 14. 30. We reckon only upon the Sea but do not think of the wind and so our weakness is made evident by proof whence cometh this weakness 1. Partly because we look more to the Creature than to God and to our dangers than to the power that is to carry us through them Isa. 51. 12 13. I even I am he that comforteth thee who art thou that thou shouldst be afraid of a man that shall dye and of the son of man that shall be made as grass And forgettest the Lord thy Maker that hath stretched forth the heavens and laid the foundations of the earth and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the oppressor as if he were ready to destroy and where is the fury of the oppressor We that have the immortal and almighty God to be our Protector and Saviour why should we be afraid of a frail mortal man 2. If they look to God yet God doth not seem to look to them If a thin Curtain be drawn between God and us we are presently dismayed as if he were wholly gone and because of our hardships question the love of God Psal. 77. 9. Hath God forgotten to be gracious hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies Isa. 49. 14. Zion hath said the Lord hath forsaken me my God hath forgotten me though our condition be every way consistent with the fatherly love of God Heb. 12. 5. Have you forgotten the Exhortation which speaketh to you as children We are children though under discipline and God is a Father though he frowneth as well as smileth 3. Impatiency of delay if we question not his love yet cannot tarry his leisure Certainly it is very good to wait God's leisure though he seemeth asleep he will awake for our help Faith makes us like people that dig the Pit and wait for the rain to come down and fill it To lay the Cloth though we know not whence the Provision will be sent But the people of God
who value all things in order to the chief good and have weaned their hearts from the false happiness they have their end if they be brought nearer to God though by a bitter and sharp means First Use Is Reproof to four sorts 1. To those that know no comfort but what ariseth from the enjoyments of sense Alas these comforts are dreggy and base and leave a taint upon the soul Iude 19. Again they leave us destitute when we most need comfort Iob 27. 8. When other comforts forsake us and have spent their allowance the comforts of the Word abide with us Again these comforts increase our grief though for a time they seem to mitigate and allay it They are like strong waters that warm the stomach for the present but destroy the true temper and natural heat of it and leave it the colder afterwards they chear us a little but the end of that mirth is heaviness Oh! how much better are the comforts of God's Word which giveth us matter of joy in the saddest condition and do not only save us from desperation in troubles but make us rejoice in tribulation and can bring pleasure to us in our bitterest afflictions there are breasts of consolation for every distressed creature to suck at and be saved 2. It reproves them that think Philosophy as good or a better Institution than Christianity Certainly we should own the wisdom of God by what hand soever it is conveyed to us as Elijah refused not his meat though brought by Ravens But when this is done by men of a profane wit in a contempt of God we must convince them of their dangerous error and mistake and shew how compleat we are in Christ that we be not spoiled by the Rudiments of vain Wisdom or Philosophy Col. 2. 8. Surely God's comforts have greatest authority over the Conscience to silence all our murmurings Psal. 94. 19. Man speaks to us by the evidence of Reason but in Scripture God himself speaks to us and impawneth his Truth with us to do us good they knew not the true cause of trouble sin nor the true remedy Jesus Christ And surely those great mysteries of Christ as Procurer of Comfort the Spirit as the Applier Heaven as the Matter the Word as the Warrant Faith as the Means to receive all these are a more accommodate means to settle the Conscience than those little glimmerings of light which refined nature discovered They speak of submitting out of necessity little of reducing the heart to God and their very Doctrines for comfort were rather a Libel against Providence than a sure ground of peace and tranquility of mind and they taught men to eradicate the affections rather than to govern and quiet them and therefore keep up your Reverence to the Scriptures A Seneca may speak things more neatly and to the gust of carnal fancy but not with greater power and efficacy this is reserved for the Word 3. It reproves them that undervalue the consolations laid down in the Word as if they were but slender empty and unsatisfactory and would have some singular and extraordinary way of getting comfort Iob 15. 11. Are the consolations of God small with thee Is there any secret thing with thee God's ordinary way is the sure way the other layeth us open to a snare therefore they who undervalue the ordinary comforts of the Word obtained in a way of Faith and Repentance and close walking with God as Naaman undervalued the waters of Iordan and would have signs and wonders to comfort them they may long sit in darkness because if God comfort them not in their way they will not be comforted at all Now though God hath sometimes in condescension to his people granted them their desires as to Thomas yet it is with an upbraiding of their weakness and unbelief Iohn 20. 28. We should acquiesce in the common allowance of God's people lest we seem to reflect on the wisdom and goodness of God and lay open our selves to some false consolation and dream of comfort while we affect new means without the compass of the Word especially when we find not our expectations there speedily answered like hasty Patients readier to tamper with every new Medicine they hear of than submit to a regular course of Physick Gregory tells us of a Lady of the Emperor's Court that never ceased importuning of him to seek from God a Revelation from Heaven that she should be saved He answers Rem difficilem inutilem postulas It was a thing difficult and unprofitable difficult for him to obtain unprofitable for her to ask having a surer way by the Scriptures 2 Pet. 1. 19. than Oracles the adhering of the Soul to the promises is the unquestionable way to obtain a sound peace Luther as he confesseth was often tempted to ask a sign of the pardon of his sins or some special Revelation he tells also how strongly he withstood these Temptations Pactum feci cum Domino meo ne mihi mittat visiones vel somnia vel etiam angelos contentus enim sum hoc dono quod habeo Scripturam sanctam quae abunde docet suppeditat omnia quae necessaria sunt tam ad hanc vitam tam ad futuram I indented with the Lord my God that he would never send me dreams and visions I am well contented with the gift of the Scriptures 4. It shews how much they are to blame that are under a Scripture institution and do so little honour it by their patience or comfort under Troubles Wherefore were the great Mysteries of Godliness made known to us and the promises of the world to come and all the directions concerning the subjection of the Soul to God and those blessed priviledges we enjoy by Christ if they all be not able to satisfie and stay your heart and compose it to a quiet submission to God when it is his pleasure to take away his comforts from you Is there no Balm in Gilead Is there no Physician there Will not the whole Word of God yield you a Cordial or a Cure It is a disparagement to the provision Christ hath made for our comfort 1. Surely this comes either from ignorance or forgetfulness you do not meditate in the Word or study the grounds of comfort and remember them Heb. 12. 5. Have you forgotten the exhortation which speaks unto you as unto children Hagar had a Well of comfort nigh at hand yet ready to dye for thirst 2. You indulge a distemper and the obstinacy and peevishness of grief Ier. 31. 15. A voice was heard in Rama lamentation and bitter weeping Rachel weeping for her children and refused to be comforted Certainly you do not expostulate with your selves and cite your Passions before the Tribunal of Reason Psal. 42. 5. or else look altogether to the grievance not to the comfort aggravate the grievances extenuate the comforts you pitch too much upon temporal happiness would have God maintain you at your own rate Heb.
me in thy way O! when the children of God let loose their minds to vanity and take immoderate liberty in the delights of the flesh there 's a deadness comes upon them for therefore he goes to the cause Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity Immoderate liberty in earthly things or in gratifying the flesh brings on a deadness upon the heart The Spirit withdraws when the soul is taken off from other comforts and is more addicted to vain pleasures Iude v. 19. Sensual not having the Spirit As we are enlarged to the flesh we are straitned to the Spirit As sensuality encreaseth so the life and vitality of grace decays II. Secondly In such Cases the Word of God is the onely means to quicken us Why the Word For two Reasons 1. Because the Word contains the most quickning considerations and the affections are wrought upon by serious and ponderous thoughts for there God interposeth in the way of the highest authority straitly charging and commanding us under pain of his displeasure and there he reasons with us again in the most potent and strong way of Argumentation from the excellency of his commands their suitableness to us as we are reasonable creatures from his great love to us in Christ whom he hath given to dye for us from the danger if we refuse him which is no less than everlasting torment from the benefit and happiness in complying with his motions which is no less than eternal and compleat blessedness both for our bodies and souls and all this is bound upon us by a strict day of impartial accounts O! what a company of quickning considerations are there to set us a work with life vigor and seriousness when we are to answer for our neglects or else to receive the reward of our diligence now what will quicken us if this will not If the high and glorious authority of the supreme Lawgiver awe us not if the reasonableness of God's commands invite us not if the wonderful love of God in Christ constrain us not if the joys of Heaven do not allure us and the horrors of everlasting darkness do not preserve upon us a lively sense of our duty what will work upon us if this do not and gain us to a constant diligent care and serious preparation for our own happiness and salvation Out of what Rock was the heart of man hewen that all this shall be brought to him in the most persuasive way as it is in the Word of God and will not work upon him Again If the deadness should arise from our negligence in our duty the Word of God how powerfully doth it quicken us But if the deadness should arise from sorrow and discomfort is not the Word as powerful to raise and quicken the soul to a delight in God as to inforce our duty What puts a damp upon us Is it fury of men we have a living God to trust to who will remain when they are gone who will pardon our sins help us in all our straits who will lay upon us no more than we are able to bear who will never leave us utterly destitute but will sanctifie all and make all work together for the best for our everlasting salvation and finally bring us into his glorious presence that we may live for ever with him Here 's comfort enough whatever our heaviness be such a powerful God to stand by us in all our troubles and make all work for good that at length we may be brought home to God If this Word did but dwell richly in our souls it would keep us fresh and lively and we need not fear Man or Devil Col. 3. 16. Again 1 Iohn 2. 14. The Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one We need fear nothing for whoever trouble us they are something under God Whatever is our misery and whatever befalls us it is something less than Hell which we have escaped by Christ and will all be made up in Heaven The first sight of God and the first glimpse of everlasting glory will recompence all the sorrows of the present life and as soon as we step into Heaven all shall be forgotten In short God's particular Providence Fatherly love and care the example of Christ the promise of the comforting Spirit the hopes of Glory should revive us in all our languishings So that if deadness comes from backwardness and slowness in our duty in the Word there are most quickning considerations or if from troubles we have enough in God Christ the Covenant the promise of eternal life to support us This is the first Reason the Word of God is the onely means to comfort us because it contains proper quickning considerations that may keep life and vigor in us if either carnal distemper invade the heart or worldly sorrow and fear which is apt to perplex us 2. The quickning Spirit delights to work by this means The ordinary Chariot that carrieth the influences of Grace is the Word of Grace The Spirit that speaks in the Word speaks his own lively comforts to us Alas they are but cold comforts we can find elsewhere The Spirit of God rides most triumphantly in his own Chariot The Word and the Spirit are often associated to shew they go together The Word goes with the Spirit Isa. 59. 21. My Spirit that is upon thee and my words which I have put in thy mouth shall not depart c. Isa. 30. 20. When God promiseth Their eyes shall see their Teachers it is promised also They should hear a voice behind them saying This is the way God would afford the Word and Spirit in times of their affliction The Spirit works still in concomitancy with the Word that it may the better be known to be a Revelation from God If God will set up a Word and Revelation of his mind distinct from the light of nature it is fit it should be owned and that 's done by a concomitancy of his grace and powerful operations of his Spirit that goes along with his Word Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth We find the Word to be truth because it 's associated and accompanied with the operations of the Spirit 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The Spirit still goes along with the truth of the Gospel and with God's Word His Word 't is the Sword of the Spirit God will not bless any other Doctrine so much as the Word to quicken revive and comfort the soul and therefore here we should busie our selves for it contains the surest grounds of Comfort and the Spirit is associated with it and goes along with it to bless it to our souls III. Thirdly Though the Word be the means yet the benefit comes from God For with them thou hast quickned me Life comes from the fountain of life The Gospel is a sovereign Plaister but it is God's hand that must apply it and
converting power of the Word they are a secondary confirmation of the truth of the Word to us I tell you why I put in that Word a secondary confirmation they are not a primary for we must believe the Word before we can feel its efficacy and find it to be effectual to us and therefore the primary grounds of Faith are the impressions of God upon the Word the secondary are the impressions of God upon the heart now I have felt the vertue and power of the truth upon my soul and all the world shall not draw me from it I must have a primary confirmation of the truth of the Word before I can believe and before it can work in me The â—…stle saith 1 Thess. 2. 13. Ye received the Word not as the word of man but as the Word of God which effectually worketh in you that believe First I receive it as the Word of God by some Marks and Notes and Characters some impress of God upon his Word somewhat God hath left of himself in the Word and that awes my heart to reverence it there I receive it upon my heart but when it works in me mightily I have a secondary confirmation When I have eyes to see the impress of God upon the Word then I feel the power of it and when I have felt the power of it it 's confirmed in my soul 1 Cor. 1. 6. When we feel the blessed effects the quicknings and comforts of the Word it 's a mighty help to Faith So 1 Iohn 5. 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself What is that witness in himself why the witness of the Spirit applying the blood of Christ to the Conscience sanctifying and quickning the heart then he hath the witness in himself and is more confirmed that Jesus is the Christ and the Word of God is true and cannot easily be divorced from it he hath felt the effects of it in his own heart Col. 1. 5 6. For the hope that is laid up for you in heaven whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the Gospel and knew the grace of God in truth We guess at things before and have but a wavering Faith such as may let in some work upon the Soul then we know it in truth then it is more fully made good to us by the convincing comforting and sanctifying Spirit that evidenceth it to our Souls and this can be no other but the truth of God this makes our Faith more strong and rooted and we may be confirmed in the hope and belief of the Gospel and may not easily be removed therefrom 2. Take Faith in the other Notion for a dependance upon God for something that we stand in need of every manifestation of his grace it should be kept as an experience by us for afterwards when that frame may be away when God may hide his face and all dead in the soul. As David in his infirmity remembred the years of the right hand of the most High and former experiences of God Psal. 77. 10. As he in an outward case for outward deliverances remembred the former help and succors he had from God so we may remember former grace and former quickning There are many ups and downs in the spiritual life for even the new Creature is changeable both in point of duty and in point of comfort Now it 's a mighty confirmation when we remember what God hath done First In point of duty Sometimes you shall find you are dull and heartless under the Ordinances of God in reading and hearing you find little life lazy and almost indifferent whether you call upon God in secret or hear the Word or join in the communion of Saints no relish in any duty do it almost for custom-sake or at best but to please your Consciences you must do it and you drive on heavily not for any great need you feel of them or good you find by them or hope you expect from them Now it is of great use to remember how I have waited upon God formerly and he hath quickned refreshed and comforted me and therefore it is good to try again to keep up our dependance upon his Ordinances when this dulness seizeth upon the soul and this listlesness when Conscience is sleepy and the heart hangs off from God remember I have been quickned 2. If it be in point of comfort fears and sorrows why is there no Balm in Gilead no Physician there Hath not God relieved in like straits before and given in fresh consolations when you have bemoaned your selves and opened your case before him There are none acquainted with the spiritual life but have many experiences both of deadness and comfort Now one is a great help against the other that our hands may not wax faint and feeble God that hath comforted may comfort again and why should I neglect his appointed means No I will continue there and lie at the Pool where the waters have been stirred 2. They are of Use again to stir up our affections to God and his Word 1. To increase our love to God O! we should keep the impression of his kind manifestation still upon the heart that the mercy may be continually acknowledged surely 't is a favor that God will manifest himself to us and own us in our attendance upon his Word and other duties The Lord Jesus promiseth it as a great blessing Iohn 14. 21. He that loveth me and keepeth my commandment shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him Now then when any such sensible favor is vouchsafed to us we should not forget it but lay it up as a continual ground of thankfulness and love to God Cant. 1. 4. We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy love more than Wine When God hath treated us most magnificently in his Ordinances either at his Table or Word and God hath refreshed and revived our Souls O! we will remember this and lay it up for the honor of God and knit our hearts in a greater love to God 2. It is of great Use to increase our love to the Word for the excellency and worth of the Word is found experimentally by Believers so that their love and estimation of it is more fixed and setled upon their hearts so that they purpose to make use of it always for their Comfort and direction it is a great encouragement when formerly they have found comfort and life thereby The Apostle to settle the Galatians that began to waver that were apt to be overcome by their Judaizing Brethren to settle them in love to the Gospel he puts them to the question Gal. 3. 2. This only would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith The Spirit of Regeneration with all his comforts and graces are not conveyed to you by the doctrine of the
how we are to refrain from every evil way The reasons of this are two 1 Because sins will weaken our graces 2 They will weaken our Comfort both which are necessary to the keeping of Gods Law therefore if we would keep the Law and be punctual and close with God in a course of Obedience we must stand at a great distance in heart and practice from all sin 1. Sins will weaken our graces There are several graces necessary to the keeping of God's Law as Faith Fear Love Hope You know at Conversion God puts a vital Principle into us that is diversified and called by these several names These graces are planted in us as principles of operation and as these decay our acts of Obedience will be more or less a sickly faith can produce but weak operations as if the root wither and decay the branches will not long flourish so when our fear and reverence of God is lessened as it is by every act of sin the spiritual life will not be carried on with that exactness and care So when our love waxeth cold we will not be so diligent and serious for these are the Principles of operations Rev. 3. 3. When they left their first love they left their first works If there be a decay and diminution of our graces then there will be an intercession of acts and operations these graces will suffer a shrewd loss they are qualities and therefore capable of encrease and remission being more or less As Love it may wax cold Matth. 24. 26. Fear may be greater or less so Faith though there be some seed of Grace remains to preserve the interest of the soul yet things may be ready to dye and faint How do they decay by sins Gal. 5. 17. These things are contrary flesh and spirit that is always warring upon one another and weakening one another and here lies the Christian's advantage to observe which is up and which is down By every act of deliberate sin the flesh is strengthened and grace weakened these are up and down in a renewed heart therefore it is good to see which prevails that you may not weaken your strength if you gratifie the flesh you hearten your enemy and strengthen your clog and so grace languisheth 2. It weakens our comfort Comfort is necessary to make us lively and chearful in God's service The Lord knows we drive on heavily when we have not that peace of Conscience serenity of mind and we want the comforts of God's spirit The more our hearts are enlarged the more we run the way of God's Commandments Psal. 119. 32. What is an enlarged heart chiefly by joy and comfort It is joy that enlargeth the heart now sin weakens this joy this comfort which is our strength When Adam sinned his soul was filled with horror Gen. 3. 10. And David when he had been tampering with sin lost his Comfort Psal. 51. 8. Make me to hear of joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce And ver 12. Restore to me the joy of thy Salvation He that priks himself with a needle or sharp thing must needs feel pain so whosoever gives way to sin certainly will have trouble of soul confusion grief fear sorrow and loseth his sense of salvation for a time and sins away his peace Always the more exact our walking the more is our peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience c. Well then if we would be punctual with God we see how much it concerns us to stand at a distance from every evil way Use 1. To shew how far they are from a course of Obedience that live under a full power of their sins Never think you seek after that which is good while your evil scent remains with you and your former evils are in life and strength to this very day All those that wallow in brutish sins of Drunkenness and Adultery so those that are guilty of common swearing Sabbath breaking and such â—…like gross sins these have good thoughts of themselves they have sincerity towards God but such have a spot that is not the spot of God's people Twice there 's a caution interposed that such should not be deceived 1 Cor. 6. 9. Eph. 6. 6. You will say where lies the danger of any deceit O the worst are apt to deceive their own hearts There 's a world of these deceivings in the hearts of men the best of Saints have fallen into as great sins they think these are but petty slips and humane infirmities and God's patience will suffer all grace will pardon all at length and no man is perfect therefore they have some hopes to even those that are drunkards adulterers and abusers of themselves with mankind though their sins be as Sodom those that fall into the grossest sins they are apt to be deceived Be not deceived these things are not consistent with grace 2. It shews how far they are from the temper of God's Children that are not punctual with God in a course of Obedience that hate one kind of evil not another many hate prodigality yet not covetousness hate covetousness and are given up to sensuality hate an Epicure and such a one as squanders away his estate thinks as evil of him as can be but not hard hearts such as shut up their bowels and do no good in their places and some hate sensuality but not pride but cherish that there is some sweet bit under his tongue as Zophar speaks Iob 20. 12. Christians though we can subdue no sin as we should yet we are to resist every sin and especially to bend all the force and strength of your souls against your sins that sin which is most apt to prevail with you this is a sign of uprightness Psal. 18. 23. and therefore if you would know whether you have given up your selves to walk with God to keep his Word what labouring hath there been with your own hearts what pains have you taken to set against your own sins are you most jealous of it pray most against it often turn the edge of the Word upon it are you observing the decays or do you keep it under the tongue Reason with your selves upon the world to come is it reserved corruption or remaining corruption Have you never been dealing with your hearts to suppress such a corrupt inclination as you have been often foiled with Use 2. To press those that would be exact with God to stand at a distance in heart and practice from every known sin whatever urging and solicitations you have within your selves though it would break out yet have you refrained To this end let me commend two graces and two duties The two graces are love to God and his Word and fear to God and his Word For the Graces 1. A Love to God a Love to the word of God A Love to God Psal. 97. 10. Ye that love the Lord hate evil It is as
teaching and is always at hand to guide us and give counsel to us which is cause of our standing We need this continual teaching to keep us mindful that we may not forget things known The Spirit puts us in remembrance because of the decay of fervency and dulness of spirit that groweth upon us therefore are truths revived to keep us fresh and lively that we may not neglect our duty because of incogitancy and heedlesness we mistake our way and are apt to run into sin in the time of trial and temptation Therefore we need a Monitor on all occasions Isa. 30. 31. that we may not be carried away with the corrupt bent of our own hearts Well then this abiding in us is the cause of perseverance 1 Iohn 2. 27. Use. To shew the reason of mens fickleness and unconstancy both in opinion and practice He that is led by man unto man both as to opinion and practice may be led off by man again when we take up Truth upon Tradition and Humane Recommendation Oh seek it of God! Isa 48. 17. I am the Lord your God that teacheth you to profit Not our own ability but the light of the Holy Ghost wait upon God learn something of him every day and give God all the glory SERMON CIX PSAL. CXIX VER 103. How sweet are thy words unto my taste yea sweeter than honey to my mouth IN this Verse you have another evidence of David's affection to the Word and that is the incomparable delight which he found therein as being suitable to his taste and spiritual appetite This pleasure and delight he found in the Word is propounded 1 By way of Interrogation or Admiration How sweet are thy words unto my taste As if he had said so sweet that I am not able to express it 2 By way of Comparison Yea sweeter than honey to my mouth To external sense nothing is sweeter than honey honey is not so sweet to the mouth and palat as the Word of God is to the soul. It is usual to express the affections of the mind by words proper to the bodily senses as taste is put here for delight and elsewhere eating is put for believing and digesting the truth Thy Word was sweet and I did eat it Jer. 15. 8. Again in all kind of Writers both prophane and sacred it is usual to compare the Excellency of Speech to Honey The Poet describes an Elegant man That his Speech flow'd from him sweeter than Honey And the like we may observe in Scripture Prov. 16. 24. Pleasant words are as an honey comb sweet to the soul and health to the bones He means words of wisdom such words as come from a pure heart now these are sweeter than Honey So the Spouse because of her gracious doctrine it is said Cant. 4. 11. Thy lips O my Spouse drop as the honey-comb And Psal. 19. 10. More to be desired are they than gold yea than much fine gold sweeter also than honey and the honey-comb For Profit he esteemed them more than Gold for Pleasure more than Honey or the Honey-comb and David saith here Thy words are sweet unto my taste He doth not say in general They are sweet unto the taste but sweet unto my taste Holy men that have much communion with God such as David was they that have his Spirit find this delight in the Word of God nothing so sweet or so full of pleasure to the soul. Two Points 1. That there is such a thing as spiritual taste 2. That to a spiritual taste the Word of God is sweeter than all pleasures and delights whatsoever Doct. 1. That there is such a thing as spiritual taste 1 I shall shew that it is and what it is The use of it and what is requisite to it 1. It appears that there is such a thing the soul hath its senses as well as the body We do not only know but feel things to be either hurtful or comfortable to us so the new nature doth not only know it but doth seem to feel it that some things are hurtful and others are comfortable to it and hence the Apostle's expression Heb. 5. 14. Such have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil Christians If there be such a thing as spiritual life certainly there must be spiritual sense for all life is accompanied with a sense of what is good or evil for that life and the higher the life the greater the sense Beasts feel more than a Plant when hurt is done to them because they have a nobler life and a Man than a Beast and the life of Grace being above the life of Reason there 's a higher sense join'd with it and therefore the pain and pleasure of that life is greater than the pain or pleasure of any other life for spiritual things as they are greater in themselves so they do more affect us than bodily A wounded Conscience who can bear it Prov. 18. 4. What a sense doth the evil of the spiritual life leave upon the soul And then for the comforts of the spiritual life the joys and pleasures of it are unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1. 8. such joy as no tongue or words can sufficiently express A taste of the first-fruits of Glory how sweet is it Briefly let me tell you there are three internal Senses spoken of in Scripture Seeing Tasting and Feeling Sight implies Faith Iohn 8. 56. Abraham rejoiced to see my day And Heb. 11. 27. By faith Moses saw him that was invisible There is a seeing not only with the eyes of the body but with the eyes of the mind things that cannot be seen with the outward sense Abraham saw my day at so great a distance As there is sight so also taste which if we refer it to good is nothing else but spiritual experience of the sweetness of God in Christ and the benefits which flow from communion with him Psal. 34. 8. O come taste and see that the Lord is gracious Do not only come and see but come and taste The third sense is feeling or touch that relates to the power of grace Phil. 3. 10. That I might know him and the power of his resurrection c. There is a sense that a Christian hath of the power of grace and of Christ upon his soul so 2 Tim. 3. 5. Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof When men resist the force and vertue of that Religion which they profess then they are said to deny the power of those Principles Well then there are spiritual senses 2. Now that we might know what they are let me shew 1. How these spiritual senses differ from the external 2. That in some sense they differ from the understanding 1 These spiritual senses differ from the external sense that I shall prove by three Arguments 1. Because in those things that are liable to external sense a man may have an outward sense of them when he hath not an inward
prey is a man to Satan and is carried headlong to destroying courses when a man hath more zeal and earnestness of spirit than knowledge to guide him how will he stumble and dash upon things that are very contrary to the will of God 2 If they can discern them they shall not have a heart and skill to remedy them without understanding VVe shall not have a heart for light will be urging calling upon us minding us of our duty warning us of danger whereas otherwise we shall go on tamely like an Ox to the slaughter and like a Fool to the correction of the Stocks we shall not have this restless importunity of Conscience which is a great restraint of sin And then we shall not have the skill for all is misapplied and misconceived by an ignorant spirit for the whole business of his Religion is making Cordials instead of Purges and Potions instead of Antidotes catching at Promises when Threatnings belong to him lulling his soul asleep with new strains of grace when he should awaken himself to duty 2. Never count your selves to have profited in any thing till your hearts are awakened into a further hatred of sin Christians they are but Notions it is not saving knowledge unless it be in order to practice men have no understanding that have not this active and rooted enmity against sin Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments They that hate sin more and are more weary of corruption He is made wiser by the Word that is made better by it It is not the talker against but the hater of iniquity that is the wise man If wisdom enters upon the heart and breaks out in our practice by that is our thriving in knowledge to be measured 1 Iohn 2. 3. Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his commandments This was God's scope in giving the Word not to make trial of mens wits who could most sharply conceive or of their memories who could most faithfully retain or of their eloquence who could most nimbly discourse but of the sincerity of the heart who could most obediently submit to the will of God Ier. 22. 16. when he had spoke of hating of sin and doing good Was not this to know me saith the Lord This is to know God to hate sin Outward things were not made for sight only but for use as Herbs Plants and Stars so our Reason and the Scriptures the Lord hath given us it is not only for sight but for use that we may be wise to salvation not that we may please our selves with acute notions about the things of God but seriously set our hearts to practise The fourth thing in this general Point is That this wisdom and understanding is gotten by God's precepts Mark I hate every false way why Because by thy precepts I get understanding Where have we it by studying God's Word Rom. 3. 20. By the Law is the knowledge of sin How is the knowledge of sin by the Law three ways according to the nature of the sin according to who is the sinner and according to the guilt and dreadful estate of them that lie in a state of sin so the knowledge of sin that is the nature of it and where it lives and where it reigns and what will be the effects of it all this knowledge is by the Law 1. By the Law is the knowledge of sin quoad naturam peccati There are many things we should never know but by the Law of God though we have some general notions of good and evil Rom. 7. 7. saith the Apostle I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet Those first stirrings and secret lingrings of heart and inclinations to that which is cross to the Will of God that they go before all consent of will and all delight these things we could never discern by the light of nature 2. Quoad subjectum what is the sinner and who is guilty of it So Rom. 7. 9. I was alive without the Law once but when the Commandment came sin revived and I died He saw his lost miserable undone condition by the Law of God The acts of sin are discovered by the Word of God it discovers the thoughts and intents of the heart Heb. 4. 12. and state of sin our natural face the condition wherein we are is to be seen in this glass 3. Quoad reatum magnitudinem peccati what will be the effects of it Rom. 5. 20. The Law entred that the offence might abound Therefore the Law was given that it might work a deep sense of the evil consequents of sin and what wrath man was bound over to for violating the righteous Law The Law represents the heinous nature of sin as it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of the Law as it strikes at God's Being or at God's Authority seeks to justle him out of the Throne as it contradicts his Sovereignty and plucks the Scepter out of his hand and the Crown from his head and makes men to say Who is Lord over us As if we had nothing to guide us but our own Lusts the Word of God discovers this pride of heart and then the manifold mischiefs of sin are discovered we get this understanding by the Word It is better to know these mischiefs of sin by the threatnings of the Word than by our own bitter experience it is sin that separates from God and renders us uncapable of all blessings Use 1. Study your selves and take a view of the case and state of your souls by the glass of the Word see what you gain by every reading hearing every time you converse with him what is given out to convince you of sin or awaken your soul against sin 2. When you consult with the Word beg the light of the Spirit which is only lively and efficacious The Apostle speaks of knowing things in the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit and of power 1 Cor. 2. 4. There is the same demonstration of the Spirit there 's a manifest difference between the evidence of Reason and Arguments held out from a natural understanding and between the illumination or the demonstration of the Spirit There are many that may have a full knowledge of the letter and the sense of the words as they lie open to the evidence of reason yet be without the light and power of those truths for that 's a fruit of the demonstration of the Spirit the lively light of the Holy Ghost that goes along with the word SERMON CXII PSAL. CXIX VER 105. Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path THE present world as much as it suits with our carnal nature 't is but like a howling wilderness with respect to Canaan in which there are many crooked paths and dangerous precipices yea many privy snares and secret ambushes laid for us by
Herod enquired after the place where Jesus was born not to adore him but to kill him Mat. 2. 8. Our great Rule is Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth When you come to study the Scriptures to be the better for them and not to cavil then you are in the way to find profit from them 4. Some come to the Word leavened with some carnal affections and so their hearts are blinded by their lusts and passion 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not There is evidence enough in the truth but their hearts are wedded to their sins and so cannot see it they are ambitious and seek after honour and worldly greatness and the whole bent and scope of the Scripture being against their design they can never have a perfect understanding of it their hearts are full of Avarice Earthly-mindedness and some other beloved sin that they cherish which doth defile all that they touch even the very Word of God Hagg. 2. 13. A man that was unclean by a dead body whatsoever he touched was also unclean even holy things And Tit. 1. 15. To the impure all things are impure And so by the just judgment of God are blinded and hardned in their own prejudices for the light they have hindreth them from discerning the truth 5. Some content themselves with some superficial apprehensions and do not dig deep in the Mines of knowledge and therefore no wonder they mistake in many things Prov. 2. 4 5. If thou seekest her as silver and searchest for her as for hid treasures Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God No excellent things are to be had without pain and industry and search certainly the knowledge of God's Word must cost us great pains 6. Where men are right in the main and give diligence to know God's mind there will be mistakes in lesser things All have not parts alike and gifts and graces alike and therefore there is some variety of opinions and interpretations of Scripture among the godly wise Every man is not so happy to be so well studied nor hath not that ability to understand nor so furnished with acquired helps of Arts and Tongues nor such a degree of the Spirit There is a difference in age growth and experience among good men some are Babes and some grown in years in Christianity Phil. 3. 15. Grace is bewrayed in knowledge as well as in holiness Object 2. If there be such a Light in the Scriptures what need is there of the Spirit Answ. I answer The Scriptures are the means of Light the Spirit is the Author of Light both together enlighten the eyes Psal. 19. 8. These two must be taken in conjunction not in exclusion To pretend to the Spirit and neglect the Scriptures makes way for Error and fond conceits Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no light in them Light is not contrary to Light so to study the Scriptures and neglect the Spirit who searcheth out the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2. 11. leaveth us in darkness about God's mind The object to be known is fixt in the Scriptures but the faculty that knoweth must be enlightned by the Spirit There is a literal understanding of the Scriptures and a spiritual understanding 1 Cor. 2. 14. Now as to the spiritual understanding of them there needs the Spirit for the natural man cannot understand the things of the Spirit so that here is a fair correspondence between the Word and the Spirit Object 3. If the Scriptures be so plain what need the Ministry I answer Answ. 1. It is God's institution and we must submit to it though we could see no reason for it That it is God's institution it is plain for he hath set some in the Church not only Apostles and Prophets but Pastors and Teachers to apply Scriptures to us And 1 Cor. 1. 21. It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe If there were no reason but this because it is God's institution we should submit to it 2. The use of the Ministry is to explain and vindicate truth Men darken counsel with words and render plain things obscure by their litigations and unprofitable debates Now they are set for the defence of the truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 1. 7. And the Ministry must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 1. 9. Able to convince the gainsayers good at holding and drawing it is the humane help for weak understandings The Eunuch was reading and could not tell what to make of it then God sent him an Interpreter Acts 8. Now God's help should not be despised when he will employ men to salve doubts to guide us in our way to Heaven we should thankfully accept of it rather than quarrel at the institution 3. They are of use to apply Generals to particular Cases and to teach us how to deduce genuine Inferences from those truths laid down in the Scriptures Mal. 2. 7. In this sense it is said The Priests lips should preserve knowledge and they should seek the Law at his mouth for he is the messenger of the Lord of Hosts God hath appointed this office to some to solve the doubts that do arise about particular Exigences and Cases and to make out the mind of God to his People otherwise they need go no farther than the Tables and Books of Moses to seek the Law but God hath appointed some in the Church that are skill'd in consequences and deductions to raise matter therefrom so that it is a Minister's work to open and explain Scripture 4. There is a use of the Ministry to keep Doctrines still afoot in the Church and to keep us in remembrance Ministers are the Lord's remembrancers it is a great part of their office to mind People of their duty The Word is a Light but it must be set in the Candlestick of the Church they are to hold out the Light for our direction and guidance 5. There is a peculiar blessing and efficacy to a Christian from their calling Mat. 28. 20. Lo I am with you to the end of the world Object 4. It is said 2 Pet. 3. 16. That there are some things hard to be understood therefore how should it be a clear Rule to us Thereupon many take occasion to tax the Scriptures of obscurity and cry out that nothing is certain in Religion and so hinder and discourage men from the study of the Word Answ. 1. I answer The Apostle saith there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some things hard to be understood but doth not say there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that cannot be understood not there are things impossible to be understood but there 's some difficulty in
before them all saying I know not the man Or when we take any sinful course for temporal safety as when David seigned himself mad before Achish 1 Sam. 21. 13. Or when our spirits are fill'd with passion against the instruments of our trouble and with uncomely heats as Peter drew a Sword in a rash zeal and had no thanks for it but a Rebuke from Christ. Or when we suffer in a heartless and uncomfortless manner as God's children sometimes are in dejections of spirit David took notice of his drooping and disconsolateness Psal. 42. 5. when he flitted up and down in the Wilderness and pursu'd with Saul's Army he had his droopings and discomforts in these Cases we forget the Word of God 2dly To press you to courage and constancy in a time of danger to endure all Extremities rather than do any thing against the Word of God Here I shall inquire 1. What is this Christian Courage There is Military Valor and Christian Valor The one consists in doing the other in suffering great things Peter at Christ's death had more of the Military Valor and Fierceness than of the Passive Valor for he that could venture on a Band of Men was foiled by a Damsels question The one dependeth on hastiness of temper greatness of blood and spirits the other upon Faith and submission of God's Will Acts 7. 55. He being full of the Holy Ghost look'd up stedfastly into heaven and saw the glory of God and Iesus standing at the right hand of God It is spoken when the People gnashed on him with their teeth then full of the Holy Ghost There is the Habit of Fortitude and the Act of it when led on There is a great deal of difference between the courage of wicked men and the faith and fortitude of good Christians We see rude men are undaunted in the face of danger but the fortitude of Christians consisteth in lifting up their eyes and hearts to Heaven others not for as soon as they think of God their courage faileth the more brave the more they shut out the thought of divine things all sense of God and immortality 1 Cor. 15. 32. Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall dye It is a brutish fury inflam'd by Wine stir'd up by Trumpets and Drums not stir'd up by the consolations of God or remembrance of his Covenant then they are dejected Rev. 6. 15 16 17. 2dly To remove such Objections as may hinder your Courage and Constancy 1. It is a sore temptation to keep our service but we must stand to God's Providence to honour him by service or by suffering as he shall think good We are to honour God in his own way we are not to stretch Conscience in the least degree to continue it God hath no need of thy sin when God hath a mind to lay you aside submit 2. The smalness of the difference is another Objection If it were to turn Turk or Heathen or Papist men will say They would not do so and so God standeth upon every peek of his word every dust of truth is precious 3. Another Objection is this We shall be interpreted to hinder the Publick Peace I answer If it be possible as much as lieth in you live peaceably with all men Rom. 12. 18. But be sure not to betray the Cause of God nor lose the Interest of Christ that is not possible which is not lawful in a moral sense 4. Another Objection is That we shall be accounted peevish rash stubborn I answer We must be led to credit There is a difference between men stubborn and obstinate and zealous Many may sacrifice a stout body to a stubborn mind but be couragious and constant in the service of God 3dly What is necessary to this well-temper'd Courage that we may suffer not out of humour but out of conscience towards God not because formerly engag'd by profession or out of a desire of a name and esteem among Religious persons but out of Obedience to God who commandeth us to chuse afflictions rather than sin To this Resolution there is necessary 1. An heart weaned from the World Mat. 6. 24. otherwise a man will act very uncertainly and his zeal for God be very uneven 2. An heart intirely devoted to God Every one that cometh to Christ must be thus resolved Luke 14. 26. 3. An heart purged from sin or else our zeal is not uniform besides that our lusts will weaken our courage A carnal person suffering in a good cause is of no account with God The Priests were to search the Burnt offering if sound or had any defect or blemish upon them He that keepeth the Commandments is best able to suffer for them Mat. 5. 10. Blessed are they that suffer for righteousness sake A Martyr must have all the precedent graces 4. An heart that lieth under a deep sense of Eternity and things to come 1 Ioh. 5. 4. This is the victory we have over the world even our faith Not any looking backward but forward SERMON CXX On the Fifth of NOVEMBER PSAL. CXIX VER 110. The wicked have laid a snare for me yet I erred not from thy precepts HEre is the second Assault made upon David's Integrity the secret snares laid for him The Enemies of God's People do not always go to work in the way of open Persecution and directly for Righteousness sake but then they lay snares what they cannot do by open force they seek to do by fraud Many that have stood out with courage against the shock of violence have been taken in a snare as the Prophet that resisted the King was enticed by the blandishments of the old Prophet 1 Kings 13. Persecution is a more gross way and liable to Exception and therefore they must go secretly to work Sometimes this life is a continued temptation and a Christian that walketh in the world walketh in the midst of snares set for him by his Enemies bodily and spiritual The Devil is the great Snare-layer and wicked men learn it of him The wicked have laid a snare for me c. In the words observe 1. David's Temptation A snare laid for him 2. The Persons who manag'd the Temptation The wicked 3. The Success and Issue Tet I erred not from thy precepts Doct. The Godly have often Snares laid for them not only by Satan but by wicked men Now Snares are to entice or endanger or of a mixt nature 1. Snares to entice them from their Duty Thus the blandishments of the whorish Woman are call'd a snare Prov. 7. 23. As the Bird hasteth unto the snare and knoweth not that 't is for his life Of this nature are crafty Insinuations Baits of Preferment Profit Pleasure or any carnal advantage to pervert our Judgments and draw us off from our Duty 2. Snares to endanger their safety clog'd with some spightful condition to entrap others or when there is a Plot-laid to endanger others as Ieremy complaineth Jer. 18. 22. They have digged
your hearts upon your beds When our reins should instruct us and suggest wholsom thoughts to us Psal. 16. 7. Or when we should direct our Prayer to God in the morning Psal. 5. 3. then they employ their thoughts and musings on Evil the Apostle maketh it to be their disposition that are given up by God to a reprobate sense to be inventers of evil things Rom. 1. 30. 3. They that plot Evil they are of the Devil's Trade whose work it is to hurt and mischief those who are broken loose from him 't is his business to lay snares 2 Tim. 2. 26. And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will When Iudas plotteth against Christ the Devil entereth into him So Acts 13. 10. 't is said to Elymas the Sorcerer O thou full of all subtilty and mischief the child of the devil They are like the Devil in their hatred of God and the Truth and the Persecution of the Church and like him for subtilty and politick contrivance bloody designs and inventions are the venom and poyson of the old Serpent sinked into mens hearts there are both cruelty and lying John 8. 44. Ye are of your father the devil and the lusts of your father ye will do he was a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own for he is a liar and the father of it 4. 'T is a sin contrary to the love of God and man against double light and double obligations from both the Tables Grace and Nature condemneth it 't is against God for if we did love him we would love his image the Saints that are so near and dear to him they are his jewels Mal. 3. 17. they cost him dear he gave an infinite price for them the blood of Christ they are the Apple of his Eye to strike at them is to strike at God himself And 't is against man if Reasons of Grace do not restrain such yet Reasons of Nature should to plot mischief against one that is of the same nature with us natural light will teach us we should do as we would be done by Oh what a cruel creature is man to man when God lets him alone to the sway of his own heart and natural fierceness 5. The contrary to the gentleness and simplicity of the Christian Religion Christian Religion is a simple and harmless thing Phil. 2. 15. That ye be holy and harmless the sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoicing that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world 'T is a sign men have drunk in a false Religion when their spirits are efferated and grow Monsters in wickedness Men addicted to false worship are subtle and cruel subtle for where there is real worth there is no dissimulation they carry things open and fair they have a God and Conscience to bear them out and this is worth all the world and if things do not suit to their minds they can tarry God's leisure without base and creeping acts and underhand designs and machinations but a false Religion that hath not a God to depend upon breadeth fears and fear and pusillanimity puts men upon Plots and bloody designs as Herod when afraid seeketh craftily to murther Christ Mat. 2. And as a false Religion is crafty so 't is mischievous and cruel Jude 11. These walked in the way of â—…ain For a false Religion cannot subsist without the Plots of Blood and Tyranny and Cruelty When Iudaism begun to fall the Iews bound themselves under an Oath That they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul False worships put men upon a blind zeal that breaketh out in Tragical Effects Tantum Religio potuit suadere malorum So much of Truth so much of Meekness Openness and Plainness as the other is of Spight and Malice Use. Oh then let the Children of God abhor this hateful disposition take heed of those kind of sins that have subtlety and malice in them these are the Devil's sins the cursed old Serpent that hath been a Murtherer from the beginning take heed of plotting mischief and secretly designing the ruine of others I would have you Christians that are of the true Religion carry it meekly towards others beware of deliberate sins 't is possible in some great temptation the Children of God may fall into these of sins as David plotted Uriah's death but that sin was laid to his charge more than all the sins that ever he committed These sins are accompanied with some notable affliction and judgment as on David's sad house they leave an indelible stain and blemish and cost us dear 1 Kings 15. 5. David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord and turned not aside from any thing that he commanded him all his dayes save in the matter of Uriah How many failings have we left upon Record His distrust I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul His dissimulation with his rash Vow to destroy Nabal his injustice in the matter of Ziba and Mephibosheth indulgence to Absolom numbering the People wherein he shew'd his carnal confidence All these are passed over in silence as his infirmities save only in the matter of Uriah And they will cost dear there is always some eminent trouble and affliction that accompany such sins When David had sin'd in the matter of Uriah what troubles were there in his house his daughter ravish'd Amnon slain in his drunkenness Absolom driveth him from his Palace Royal and then poor man his Subjects deserted him he forced to go weeping up and down and shift for his life all Israel came to Absolom his Wives defiled by his own Son Thus you see what is the fruit of deliberate sins These sins cost us a great deal of bitter sorrow sighs and tears to recover our peace and God's love and favour Again how bitterly did David remember his sin and beg that God would restore to him the joy of his salvation Psal. 51. therefore take heed of deliberate sins when we have time enough to have serious and sufficient consideration of the evil and yet do it when a man knoweth a thing to be evil and yet resolveth to go forward with it Sin is not done suddenly in heat of blood but at leisure not limited to a minute or an hour or any short space of time and yet to do it this grieves the Spirit and will cost us dear SERMON CXXI PSAL. CXIX VER III. Thy Testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart IN this notable Psalm there are many independent Sentences expressing David's affection to the Word of God In this Verse you have I. David's Choice Thy Testimonies have I taken as an heritage for
temptation overtaken or overborn but he doth not propose to do evil that 's the property of the wicked 2. Be always exercising righteousness as God giveth opportunity and occasion 1 Iohn 3. 7. He that doth righteousness is righteous Psal. 106. 3. Blessed are they that keep judgment and he that doth righteousness at all times Justice must be observed in lesser things a well as in great for where Heaven and Hell are concerned nothing is little Luke 16. 10. He that is faithful in that which is least in minimo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that is faithful in a little thing will not be unfaithful in any thing Many will be righteous in some thing but in some others dispense with themselves 3. Do not depart from your rule and resolution of just dealing upon any temptation whatsoever Men resolve to be just but when the temptation cometh their resolution is shaken Oh remember the greatest gain will not countervail your loss Matth. 16. 26. What is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul 'T will prove a poor bargain in the end And that there is no profit in what is gained unjustly 't is a certain loss and so it will prove in the issue Hab. 2. 9 10. Wo unto him that coveteth an evil covetousness to his house that he may set his nest on high that he may be delivered from the power of evil thou hast consulted shame to thy house and hast sinned against thine own soul. You think to avoid all emergent evils there needs no more to pull down the power and greatness of the Oppressour than his studying to make it great nothing destroyeth it so much 4. Take special heed to thy self that thou beest not unrighteous when opportunity is offered when put in places of power and trust Many are innocent because they have no opportunity to be otherwise 'T is said Iohn 1â—… 6. He was a thief and had the bag and bare what was put therein When corrupt affections and suitable temptations and objects meet then 't is dangerous to the soul. 5. Take heed of covetousness 1 Tim. 6. 10. The love of money is the root of all evil It will make a breach on thy duty when 't is indulged therefore take away the lusts and temptations will have less power over thee For Motives 1. Righteousness is a Christians Breast-plate Ephes. 6. 14. And having on the breast-plate of righteousness to defend the heart and vital parts It keepeth the heart whole if the breast be covered with a firm resolution to shun whatsoever is evil and unjust temptations will not pierce us Unless you arm your self with this resolution you will lose comfort and lose Grace 2. Consider how soon God breaketh in with a Judgment when once men transgress righteousness 1 Thess. 4. 6. Let no man go beyond his brother nor defraud his brother for God is the avenger of all such God that is the Patron of humane Society will not suffer unrighteousness and injustice to go unpunished 2. In your publick engagements see that you have a good Cause and a good Conscience and in due time God will plead your Cause First See that you have a good Cause you must not intitle God to your petty quarrels and revenges 1 Pet. 2. 19 20. For this is thank-worthy if a man for conscience towards God endure grief suffering wrongfully for what glory is it if when ye be buffetted for your faults ye shall take it patiently But if when ye do well and suffer for it ye take it patiently this is acceptable with God 1 Pet. 3. 16 17. Having a good conscience that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil doers they may be ashamed that falsly accuse your good conversation in Christ for it is better if the will of God be so that ye suffer for well-doing than for evil-doing That Epistle was penned in a suffering time When you are exposed to hardships be sure you are in Gods way Secondly As the cause is good so must your carriage be do not step out of Gods way for the greatest good So many if they may drive on their designs they care not what they do as if a good end would warrant them Christ need not get up on the Devils shoulders God is now bound to avenge this for the wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness In this evil day the righteous shall be saved God saved Noah a Preacher of righteousness and delivered just Lot 2 Pet. 2. II. We have David's Prayer Leave me not to mine Oppressours He beggeth help against the oppression of the enemy I might observe 1. That 't is no new thing to see innocent men troubled oppressed persecuted He that could say I have done Judgment and Justice yet had his Oppressours As long as Satan wants not instruments the people of God shall not want troubles and the two Seeds will never be reconciled Therefore we should not censure the oppressed and those that are fallen under the displeasure of men and the oppressed themselves should not wonder at it wicked men do but their kind 2. That to be left of God under the oppression of wicked men is a grievous calamity and earnestly to be deprecated When are we said outwardly and visibly to be left by God under the oppression of wicked men First When he taketh off the restraints of his Providence and the hedge of his protection is broken down and le ts loose the enemy upon us and we are left in the power of their hands Dan. 1. 2. The Lord gave the King of Iudah into his hands Secondly When he doth not comfort us in such a condition particularly when Gods assistance is not vouchsafed Sometimes he doth so 2 Cor. 1. 4. Who comforts us in all our tribulations At other times all is dark Psal. 74. 9. We see not our signs there is no more any Prophet neither is there among us any that knoweth how long Thirdly When he doth not direct us and shew us our duty Psal. 143. 10. Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness It was a time when his enemies prevailed over him Now if God hide counsel from us we grope at noon day Fourthly When he doth not support us Sometimes this Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. And Psal. 94. 18. When I said my foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up Psal. 73. 23. Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me up by my right hand David prayeth Put me not into their power do not let loose the reins thou hast hindered them hitherto 't is thy mercy that all this while I have not been given up as a prey to their teeth they want not malice and a will to
whatever cometh if they be mighty God is mightier if they be crafty God is wiser 'T is a great crime to fear men so as not to trust in God 't is a great sin to fear men so as not to fear God when we comply with them in things displeasing to God this is to set men above God Secondly We come to the limitation end or fruit of this suretiship For good There are three Expositions of this Clause as noting the end the cause the event 1. Undertake for me ut sim bonus justus so Rabbi Arama on the place be surety for me that I may be good Theodoret expounds it Undertake that I shall make good my resolution of keeping thy Law He that enjoineth undertaketh though we have precepts and promises without Gods undertaking we shall never be able to perform our Duty 2. In good so some read it God would not take his part in an evil Cause to commend a wrong Cause to Gods protection is to provoke him to hasten our punishment to make us serve under our Oppressours But when we have a good Cause and a good Conscience he will owne us we cannot expect he should maintain us and bear us out in the Devils service wherein we have intangled our selves by our own sin 3. For good so 't is often rendered Psal. 86. 17. Shew me a token for good Jer. 14. 11. Pray not for this people for good So Neh. 13. 31. Remember me O my God for good So here Be surety for thy servant for good Doctr. We should only desire the interposing of Gods Providence so as may be for good to us I shall first give you the Reasons and then give you some Rules concerning this good here mentioned Reason 1. Because then we pray according to Gods undertaking Psal. 34. 10. But they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing they may want food want rayment want many things but they shall want no good thing Psal. 84. 11. No good thing will he withhold He may keep us low and bare withhold many temporal mercies from us feed us from hand to mouth and short Commons may be sweet and wholesome and deny to give us larger revenues and incomes If they were good for us we should have them God withholds these things so as our need and good doth require Ier. 24. 5. Whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Caldeans for their good Their Captivity was for good Reas. 2. Because then we pray according to the new Nature old Nature would have ease the new Nature would have Grace the flesh would be pleased but the spirit would be profited and God hears not the voice of the flesh but spirit in prayer Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God 2. Let me give you some Rules 1. This good is not always the good of the flesh not always the good of prosperity Sometimes the good of prosperity may be good Prov. 24. 25. But to them that rebuke him shall be delight and a good blessing shall come upon them A good blessing shall come upon them that plead Gods Cause against the wicked There is the blessing of prosperity-good and adversity-good All good is more or less so as it cometh near or less near the chiefest good therefore that is good that tendeth to make us spiritually better more like to God and capable of Communion with him Lam. 3. 27. It is good for a man that he bear the Yoke in his youth That is good which conduceth to our everlasting good 2. God knoweth what is better for us than we do our selves We ask a Knife wherewith to cut our selves It would be the greatest misery if God should always carve out our condition according to our own fancy we would soon pray our selves into a snare if our will were the rule of our prayers and ask that which would be cruelty in God to grant I will give you an instance in Lot Gen. 19. 17 18. Make haste escape to the mountain lest thou be consumed I cannot saith he escape to the mountain behold now this City is near it is but a little one and my soul shall live Lot presenteth his own fancy to Gods counsel and choice for him this little place was in the Plain he was perswaded the shower of brimstone would overtake him before he got thither Often 't is thus with us though God should command and we obey we lift up our will above his and doat upon our own fancies and will prescribe to God think 't is better to live by sense than by faith This mountain was the weaker Border of the Plain Now this was weakness in Lot surely God that had took him out of Sodom by the hand of the Angels strucken the Sodomites with blindness which was an instance of Gods great power and goodness to him Now compare the seventeenth and eighteenth Verses with the thirtieth Verse And Lot went out of Zoar and dwelt in the mountain he and his two Daughters with him for he feared to dwell in Zoar and he dwelt in a Cave he and his two Daughters Mark here when God biddeth him go to the mountain then he goeth to Zoar when God gave him leave to tarry in Zoar then he goes and dwells in the mountain he was afraid in Zoar when he saw the horrible desolation of all the Country about it Now see the ill success of his own choice and how badly we provide for our selves A little time will shew us our sin and folly his abode in the mountain drew him to incest Another instance Hos. 13. 11. I gave them a King in mine anger and took him away in my wrath God may let things succeed with us to our hurt If we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us 1 John 5. 14. God is a God of wisdom he knoweth certainly what will be good for us He is a God of Bowels and loveth us dearly and will certainly cast all things for the best therefore God is to be Judge both for time and kind of our deliverance otherwise we may meet with wrath in every condition whether we want or have our will but if we referr it to him we shall never want what is best for us The Shepherd must chuse our Pastures whether lean or fat bare or full grounds the Child is not to be governed by his fancy but the Fathers discretion nor the sick man by his own fancy but the Physicians skill our will is not the chief reason of all things 3. That which is not good may be good and though for the present we see it not yet we shall see it though not good in its nature it may be good in its fruit Rom. 8. 28. We know that all things shall work together for good to them that love God a little faith and a
Though for the main we give up our selves to live according to the will of God yet consider notwithstanding our sins what constant humbling confiderations there are to keep us sensible of our defects First All that you do is not worthy of God who can serve so great a Majesty as the Lord is according as he should be served Iosh. 14. 29. You cannot serve the Lord for he is a holy and a jealous God Alas such is the poverty of humane condition that they can never perform service becoming his Majesty have you a due sense of his purity and holiness Nay how jealous he is of the respects of his people Secondly Not worthy of such a pure Law which requireth such perfect service at our hands Psal. 19. 6 7 8. The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul c. What doth that speculation produce that a short exposition of the Law begetteth a large opinion of our own righteousness Thirdly Not worthy such great hopes 1 Thess. 2. 12. That ye walk worthy of God who hath called you to his Kingdom and Glory Since we have such great wages we should do more work Is this for Heaven Is this for eternity Fourthly Not such as will answer our obligations We are indebted to all the Persons of the Trinity God himself for our portion Christ our Redeemer the Spirit for our Guide and Comforter The Gentiles greatly obliged to God for fruitful Seasons The Jews though acquainted only with Gods patience and forbearance the Ceremonial Law was a testification of guilt or a Bond that shewed the Creatures Debt this Bond was not cancelled Fifthly Not answerable to the new Nature in Gods Children they would be in a state of perfect conformity and subjection to God A seed worketh through the Clods so they groan under the reliques of corruption and sin Rom. 7. 24. longing for the time when they shall be more like God when they shall serve him without spot or blemish therefore are unsatisfied with their present imperfections These things considered we should ever keep humble and thankful praising Gods Grace Isai. 63. 7. I will mention the loving kindness of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according to all that the Lord hath bestowed upon us and the great goodness towards the house of Israel which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies and the multitude of his loving kindnesses Use 5. Directeth us how to pray Cast your selves at Gods feet pleading his mercy We have heard the Kings of Israel aâ—…e merciful Kings 1 Kings 20. 31. you have heard so of the God of Israel try whâ—… mercy will do for you say as David here Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy My prayers have no other foundation of hope but thy mercy I am nothing and would be nothing but what I have from thee I have no merits but thou hast mercy all that I have and expect to have floweth and must flow from this Fountain take heed of challenging Duty as a Debt no Lord thy mercy is all my plea as all thy servants before have done Lord temember me in thy mercy if any have other things to plead let them plead I am resolved to use no other Plea Psal. 13. 5. But I have trusted in thy mercy Second Branch Teach me thy Statutes This may be considered apart by it self or with respect to the Context 1. Apart as an intire prayer in its self So the Doctrine is Doctr. 'T is God must teach us his Statutes This will appear if we consider 1. What it is to be taught of God There is a difference between Grammatical Knowledge and Spiritual Illumination or a literal instruction and a spiritual instruction a greater difference than there is between teaching a Child to spell and read the words and a Man to understand the sense Literal instruction is when we learn the truths contained in the Word by rote and talk one after another of Divine things But Spiritual Illumination is when these things are revealed to us by the Spirit of God as we read of the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2. 4. Others have a form of knowledge Rom. 2. 20. Some have only the report of Christ have but an humane credulity or the recommendation of others that reveal the Doctrine of God to them Others receive a revelation made to their souls their eyes are opened by the Spirit Isai. 53. 1. Once more there is a difference between the Spirits enlightening in a way of gifts and common Grace and his enlightening in a way of special and saving Grace Some that are enlightned by the Spirit fall away Heb. 6. 4. Others are taught of God so as to come to him by Christ Iohn 6. 45. This latter sort that are savingly enlightned have not only their minds opened but their hearts enclined So to be taught as to be drawn to faith and practice this is proper to God who is the Soveraign Dispenser of Grace 2. This will appear if we consider the heart of Man which is naturally full of darkness and oppressed by the prejudices of customs and evil habits 1 Cor. 〈◊〉 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of God 2 Cor. 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded their eyes This Veil can only be removed by the Spirit of God After Grace received we know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. and much of the matter which becloudeth the mind still remaineth with us And when our lusts are awakened by temptations our old blindness returneth upon us and we strangely forget our selves and our Duty for the present Therefore we have need to go to God to be taught 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that wanteth these things is blind and cannot see afar off 3. If we consider the matter to be taught 't is the mysterious Doctrine that came out of the bosome of God Every Art hath its mystery which Strangers cannot judge of 1 Tim. 3. 16. All Scripture is given by inspiration This was a Secret which had not been known without a Revelation God hath his Mysteries which no man knoweth but by the Spirit of God Matth. 13. 1â—… To you 't is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given Those that have Scriptures yet have scales on their eyes 1 Cor. 2. 14. they have not saving knowledge How sharp-sighted soever graceless souls may be in things that concern the present World yet they are blind in spiritual things so as to be affected and engaged thereby seriously to turn to God Yea how accurately soever they can discourse in the Theory and preach of Christ and his ways yet they have no transforming light Gods mysteries must be seen in his own light or they make no impression upon us Psal. 36. 9. In thy light we shall see light The Scriptures containing the summ of the Lords mind none can of themselves attain to the meaning of them 'T was
our best actions Gal. 6. 16. Peace and Mercy when we have done most exactly yea the very plea of servant excludeth all thought of merit for a servant ipso jure Ministerium Domino debet Luke 17. 9. Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded I trow not 2. 'T is not contrary to humility 'T is not we are thy Children we are thy Saints but we are thy Servants 'T is the meanest of relations it speaketh duty rather than perfection and pleads not property of the house but propriety and interest in God The best of us are but servants to the high God and therefore should not carry it proudly either to our Master or to our Fellow-Servants 'T is an humble claim 3. It speaketh comfort for God will provide for his Family and will give maintenance protection direction help and finally wages where he requireth and expecteth service for the present necessaries by the way for the future a blessed reward For the present we may depend on him as Servants on their Lord Psal. 123. 2. Behold as the eyes of servants look to the hands of their masters and the eyes of maidens to the hand of their mistress c. Servants had their Dole and Portion from their Masters the Males from the Master the Females from the Mistress therefore is the expression of looking here used First God will give direction In the Text David upon the account of being Gods Servant beggeth to know his will as all good servants study what will please their masters and will God appoint us work and not tell us what it is Psal. 143. 10. Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness God doth not only shew us what is good in his word but teacheth us also by his spirit and directs us in every turn and motion of our lives and we ask it of him as he is our God and Lord. Secondly Help and assistance God is no Pharaoh to require Brick and give no Straw his Grace is ready to help the endeavouring Soul Gal. 2. 12 13. Work out your salvation for God worketh in you both to will and to do He exciteth the first motions and still carrieth them on to perfection Thirdly Protection while he hath a mind to use us vers 122. of this Psalm Be surety for thy servant for good let not the proud oppress me Under the Law if a servant was hurt the Master was to take an account and satisfaction to be made to him for his servant Deut. 21. 32. so God taketh an account of the wrongs of his servants and will demand satisfaction Fourthly Maintenance 1 Tim. 5. 8. Every man hath a care devolved upon him to take care of his Family and provide for them as instruments of Gods Providence and will not God provide for his own And then for time to come Gods servants have good wages Heb. 11. 6. He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him We need not seek another pay-master there is a sure reward Prov. 11. 18. But to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward And a great reward Psal. 19. 11. And in the keeping of them is a great reward And a full reward 2 Iohn 8. But that we receive a full reward No desire remaineth unsatisfied Use. Is to perswade us to become the Servants of the Lord. 1. I will plead with you upon the account of right you ought to be so jure Creationis you were created by him As a man expecteth fruit from the Vine which he hath planted so may God expect from the Creature which he hath made yea you were made for this end If God had made us for another purpose our living to that end and purpose had been regular But this was his end that he might be served by us Let us lay these things together consider what an absolute power God hath by Creation no Lord hath such a right over his Slave or Servant as God over us The Slave or Servant is either taken in battel or bought and hired with our money but God made us out of nothing he that made a thing at his own pleasure hath a greater right than another can have by purchase yea greater right than a master over his Beast A master hath a greater right over his Beast than over his Servant the dominion over the Beast is more natural to us than over a Servant the Servant and Master have the same common Nature When he gave us dominion over the Beasts of the Field the one is founded in Gods original Grant the other is but a civil right founded in temporal accidents Something is due even to a Slave as our own Flesh. Yet a man cannot absolutely do with his Beast as he will the Law of God interposeth a good man is merciful to his beast God will not allow a cruel disposition nor give us the absolute disposal over the Creatures which we made not Nay more than a Potter over the Vessels which he hath framed or a Workman over his work he only giveth external shape or figure by art out of matter already prepared But God giveth the whole Being out of nothing nothing but what is his A Potter hath power over his work to dispose of it as he pleaseth here the Law interposeth not Surely if a Potter hath power to dispose of his Vessels God hath an absolute power to smite or heal lift up or cast down save or condemn none can say What dost thou He doth not fashion us out of matter prepared but out of mere nothing But this was his end that we should love and fear and serve and glorifie him Our business was not to eat and drink and please our selves and others and live a merry life All things act to the end for which they were created the Sun to shine by day and enlighten the World the Moon and Stars by night and they answer their end Their ultimate end is to serve God their next end to serve Man All things in the World are either subjected to our dominion or created for our use the Heavens though not under our dominion as Beasts yet are for our use the lower Heaven to give us breath the middle Heaven to give us light and heat the highest Heaven for our Dwelling Place the Sun runneth and hasteneth to give us light The Sun shineth for us the Wind bloweth and the Water Howeth for our use The Earth and Air are for our use the Earth to tread on the Air to breathe in and shall not we serve him that made the whole Course to serve us All the Creatures are at work for us day and night for a poor Worm of six foot long yea the Creator is at work for us My Father worketh hitherto and I work We complain if the Creatures do not serve us and shall not we serve God who gave us those Servants 2. A right
servants they are they do nothing but what their master commandeth and what he commandeth they see reason to obey Second Branch Give me understanding that I may know thy testimonies This is subjoined to the former Plea First Because David would not be a servant in name and title only but in deed and in truth and therefore would fain know his duty Secondly To shew the difference between Gods servants and the servants of other Lords who command us Prov. 14. 25. The Kings favour is towards a wise servant they see them wise find them wise and then love them but God must begin with us his favour maketh us wise Doctr. Gods best Servants think they can never enough beg Divine illumination David doth often enforce this request Reasons 1. Our blindness in the matters of God is a great part of our spiritual misery Ephes. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness There is a Veil lying upon our hearts not easily removed and taken away All the mischief introduced by the Fall is not cured at once but by degrees as spiritual strength encreaseth we grow up into it so spiritual light The maim of the understanding as well as the will is not wholly cured till we come to Heaven for here we know but in part till God give us understanding we are utterly blind the best of Gods servants have cause to acknowledge it in themselves the remnants of ignorance and incredulity The Apostle biddeth them to adde to faith vertue to vertue knowledge that is skill to manage the work of our heavenly Calling 2. None are so sensible of this blindness as they 'T is some proficiency in knowledge to understand our ignorance Prov. 30. 2 3. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledg of the holy The most knowing see they need more enlightening The best of our knowledge is to know our imperfections 1 Cor. 8. 2. He that thinketh he knoweth any thing knoweth nothing as he ought to know 3. There is room for encrease for in the best we never know so much of Gods ways but we may know more Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. Prov. 4. 18. But the path of the Iust is as a shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day True sanctified knowledg is always growing If we sit down with measures received 't is a sign we do not know things as we should know them Christ grew in knowledge not in Grace for the fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily Practical knowledg is never at a stand though a man may see round the compass and light of saving truth yet he may know them more spiritually and more feelingly 4. The profit of Divine Revelation as to these three things First A clear discerning of the things of God not a confused Notion as the blind man in the Gospel saw men as Trees walking So 2 Cor. 4. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the Glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 5. 20. And hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true Every degree of knowledg is Gods gift What other men see confusedly we see more distinctly in this light Secondly Firm assent Then shall I know thy testimonies know them from others that have not Divine Authority 'T is the spirit of Wisdom and Revelation that openeth our eyes to see the truth and worth of heavenly things contained in the promise Ephes. 1. 17 18. The father of glory may give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understandings being enlightened that ye may know the hope of his calling and the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the Saints in light And Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed these things unto thee Humane credulity we may have upon the report of others the evidence of the truths themselves but this firm assent is the fruit of Divine illumination Thirdly Hearty practice Let thy testimonies not only strike my ear but affect my heart command my hand let me know them so as to do them for otherwise our knowledge is little worth God doth so direct that he doth also enable us to approve our obedience to him sincerely and faithfully There is a knowledge that puffeth us up 1 Cor. 8. 1. which yet is a gift and floweth from the common influence of the Spirit Ier. 22. 16. Was not this to know me saith the Lord But there is a greater efficacy in practical knowledge such as warmeth the heart with love to the truths known Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Such a light as proceedeth from the gracious influence of the Spirit Use 1. Let us be often dealing with God in prayer that our judgments may be enightened with the understanding of the word and our affections renewed and strengthened unto the true obedience of it beg for that lively light of the Spirit 1. We need it In how many things do we erre in the things which know how weak are we both as to sound judgment and practice The Apostle saith We know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. We are but of yesterday and we know nothing Job 8. 9. Therefore we have need to go to the Ancient of days that he may teach us knowledge and kindle our Lamps anew at the Fountain of light Alas we take it in by drops or by degrees as a tender and sore eye must be used to the light We have but little time to get knowledg in and do not improve that little time we have 2. We have leave to ask it Iam. 1. 5. If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God and why do we not seeing we have a liberty to ask it 3. God hath promised to bestow it he will give his spirit to them that ask it Luke 11. 13. And to beget Faith in us If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask him Here is a notable Argument he reasoneth and promiseth And Prov. 2. 3. we must cry for knowledg Well then let us be earnest that we may not miss that which is to be had for asking beg for an heart to know Ier. 24. 7. I will give them an heart to know me that I am the Lord. Use 2. It informeth us That there is somewhat more than the Word necessary to give us knowledge God must not only reveal the Object but prepare the Subject David having a Law beggeth understanding that he might know Gods testimonies The literal sense and meaning of the words may be understood by common gifts and ordinary industry unless men be exceedingly blinded and
when all humane probabilities are taken away and we have nothing but Gods Providence to live upon II. Second Consideration Though he bear long yet he hath his times to punish and arise to judgment First With respect to himself and his own Glory Psal. 9. 16. The Lord is known by the judgment which he executeth Little of God would be taken notice of in the World unless he did now and then give out sensible demonstrations of his power and justice and mindfulness of humane affairs What strange conceits would men else have of God! as if no God no Providence no distinction between good and evil but as if God were indifferent to either and did favour good and bad alike and therefore 't is in vain to trouble our selves about the Worship and Service of God no reward nor punishment These are the uses the wicked make of Gods forbearance either to deny God and Providence Psal. 55. 19. Because they have no changes therefore they fear not God If they be shifted from Vessel to Vessel they corrupt and settle upon the Lees Zeph. 1. 12. they say God will not do good neither will he do evil nor interpose but suffereth enemies to trample upon his people and glorious name or else pervert the interpretation of Providence Psal. 50. 21. Thou thoughtest I was altogether such a one as thy self as if he did favour their ways They misinterpret Providence and make the Sun go according to their Dial or else ascribe the act of Providence to themselves Deut. 32. 27. Lest they should say Our hand is high and the Lord hath not done all this When long permitted to prosper they think they have mastered Heaven that there is no power superior to theirs and they can carry all before them at their pleasure Therefore God must vindicate himself by his works and give out some demonstrations to sense that there is a distinction between good and evil That God is differently affected to either that he hateth the evil and loveth the good and accordingly there is a reward and punishment Psal. 58. 11. Verily there is a reward for the righteous God is fain to teach them by Briers and Thorns or else the stupid World would not take notice of it but think the World is governed by Chance not administred by an Almighty Alwise and most just Providence they knew not what to think of Providence when they saw the Godly oppressed and the Wicked high in power Secondly With respect to his people Surely God will not always chide for God considers the weakness of man Psal. 103. 14. He remembers we are but Dust. The hearts of his people would fail and faint and they would be tempted to some forbidden course to ease themselves Isai. 59. 16. He knows our spirits would fail God would not have us utterly to be discouraged We are liable to temptations Psal. 125. 3. The Rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forth their hands to iniquity Therefore he hath his breathing times and times of intermission from trouble The spirits of a poor Creatures would soon be drunk up if there were not some well days therefore he will shew himself to his people Thirdly With respect to the wicked who would grow excessive and outragious in sin Rom. 2. 5. But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thy self wrath against the day of wrath Eccl. 8. 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily therefore the hearts of the sons of men are fully set in them to do evil grow bold resolute and setled in an evil way go on without remorse because they go on without trouble and so grow to be Monsters in sin 'T is only faith that can see afar off but Infidelity and Atheism mind not what is to come and look only to what is present Well then lest wicked men should thus continue themselves in sin God hath his time to reckon with them his Justice is not asleep all this while but God keeps a petty Sessions in this World before the general Assizes Now concerning this time let me tell you four things 1. There is a time appointed There is an end of all things not only an expected end but also an appointed end Hab. 2. 3. The vision is for an appointed time things are not left to their own hazard and chance to work out their own end but ordered and appointed by the wise God Dan. 11. 27. Yet the end shall be at the time appointed Verse 35. To try them and purge them and to make them white even to the time of the end because it is yet for a time appointed There is a course of Providence set by God which shall at length come to its end and period 2. This is the best time 1 Pet. 5. 6. That he may exalt you in due time There is a due time as well as a set time There is nothing in the whole administration of God preposterous unseasonable or disorderly Wait but a little and you shall see the reason of all this course of dispensations for God doth all things in number weight and measure If it had come sooner or later it would not have come so seaâ—…nably Eccl. 11. 3. He hath made every thing beautiful in its time When Gods work is done and all things are put together you will see a marvellous beauty in it 'T is just with the work of Providence as with the work of Creation every days work was good But when God saw all his works together in their frame and correspondence All was very good Gen. 1. 31. We would think that God should come sooner to our deliverance God is not slack but we are too hasty if he should come sooner it would be the worse for us We would have thought God should have owned Ioseph in the Pit No God stays till he be cast into Prison and in Prison Ioseph would fain come out as soon as Pharaoh's Butler was come out but he forgot him God would not have it so he must tarry there till Gods time was come and then had not only deliverance out of Prison but preferment So many times we would be contented with half a deliverance and would have it now but God will give it us in the best season 3. 'T is but a short time Say sense what it will 't is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a little little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry Heb. 10. 37. 'T is not so long as enemies would make it for they would root out the memorial of Gods Children Not so long as sin would make it or as fancy would conceive it Suffering hours pass tediously we count Quarters and Minutes when we are in pain or anxious expectation we think an hour a week a week a month a month a year and every year seven Yea not so long as reason would make it as to probabilities and
evil humour or to encrease our hatred and exasperation against a party whom it may be we hate too much already with a carnal hatred but to a good purpose partly that we may not be too consident of carnal ease too soon God will it may be have the enemies Cup yet fuller and that they shall appear more in their own colours And so our tryals may be greater We know not the bounds of the Lords patience We that are apt to extenuate our own sins are apt to aggravate the sins of others look upon them in the Glass of passion and cry too soon it is time But of this by and by And partly that we may see the greatness of our transgressions by which we have provoked the Lord to give us up into the hands of such men as blaspheme his Name every day Isai. 52. 5. Our sins were full in our kind in the abuse of Gods truth and worship and though not such moral wickedness yet a great deal of spiritual wickedness And God is more quick and severe upon us and will not bear that in a professing people that he beareth in others Iudgment begins at the house of God 1 Pet. 4. 17. The Cup of trembling goes round and his own people drink first and our staggering is not yet over in time they shall pledge us God beareth with Balaam though he tempted him again and again when he would not bear with the young Prophet whom the Lyon slew He bore with the Philistines a long time e're they were plagned We feel the smart of the Rod sooner Zech. 12. Yet 't is apparent our kind of sins were grown to a ripeness our selfseeking factions turbulency unquietness under Government abuse of Christian liberty uncharitable Divisions among our selves vexing one another vain opinions sleighting Gods Ministers and Ordinances And partly that we may be humbled for their sins It should be a grief to us to see men break Gods Laws to see men outdare Heaven David fasted for his enemies Psal. 35. 14 15 16. and Psal. 119. 136. Rivers of tears run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law because God is so much dishonoured humane Nature so much corrupted If more of this spirit were stirring it were the better for us And partly that we may fear our selves We are bound up in the same Community and when God judgeth them how shall we escape The Jews have a Proverb That two dry Sticks may set a green one on fire The meaning is The godly man may fall in the common calamity Wheat is plucked up with the Tares God saith in Deut. 7. 22. That they should not destroy all the Canâ—…anites lest the beasts of the field should encrease upon them The safety of his people are involved in the safety of their sinning and persecuting enemies A Hedg of Thorns may serve for a fence to a Garden of Roses and all the relief we have is the Lord can make a distinction 2 Pet. 2. 9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation and to reserve the unjust unto the day of Iudgment to be punished 3. Why doth God take this time First For his own Glory His Justice is more discovered when men have filled up their measure Psal. 51. 4. That thou mayest be justified when thou speakest and be clear when thou judgest It justifieth Gods proceedings and maketh us the more inexcusable So also his power 't is Gods time to send help and remedy when all things are gone to utter confusion when things are at the most desperate pass Psal. 124. 3 4 5. in our low estate then is God seen Secondly Hereby Gods work upon Mount Zion is promoted His people are humbled when their Adversaries are chief and rage against them Psal. 123. 4. Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with contempt of the proud When things come to extremity their prayers are quickened Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths I cryed unto thee O Lord. They are fitted to prize mercy Psal. 102. 13 14. They that thought it no great matter to have a standing Temple delight in the dust of a ruinous heap Then Shepherds Tents look lovely we set a higher rate on despised Ordinances In short they are waiting and praying and humbling their souls before God IV. Fourth Consideration When a flood of wickedness is thus broken out we may mind God of the deliverance of his people But what needs that Doth not God know his seasons and will not he exactly observe them In the Answer I shall shew you Why and How 1. Why Because First God loveth to be awakened by the prayers of his people and when he hath a mind to work he sets the spirit of prayer awork Ier. 29. 11 12. I know the thoughts that I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end Then shall ye call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you So thus and thus will I do Ezek. 36. 37. Yet for this will I be enquired of by the house of Israel We are to give a lift by our prayers 't is a time of finding Psal. 32. 6. Secondly He hath put an office upon us God acts the part of a Judg we as Sollicitors and Remembrancers Isai. 62. 6 7. I have set Watchmen upon thy Walls O Ierusalem which shall never hold their peace night nor day Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest till he make Ierusalem a praise in the Earth We are to put God in mind so that we but do our duty 2. How The principle and manner must be right First The principle be sure it be not the impatiency of the Flesh or love to our own ease or a mere tediousness and irksomeness of the Cross be sure it be not passion and a principle of revenge but a desire of promoting his honour and vindicating his glory David doth not say how troublesome they were to himself but they make void thy Law as if he had said Lord if my own interest were only concerned I would not open my mouth nor ever call upon thee to revenge my private quarrels but it is my zeal for thy Honour and Ordinances not that I have received injury but thy worship is corrupted work else what will become of thy Name and poor people Offences done against God should grieve us more than our own injuries and we should rather regard the general interest of Religion than any personal offence done to us There is often a carnal spirit breathing in our prayers and our zeal is fleshly the people of God beat it back Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us not unto us but unto thy Name give glory And Psal. 74. 10. O Lord how long shall the adversary reproach and the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever The godly can endure their own troubles better than
found out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a first mover and a first cause but when and how the world was made they were left in uncertainties which was first the Egg or the Hen the Oak or the Acorn Heb. 11. 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things that do appear A child is taught more than they could find out by their profound researches So concerning the Fall of Man Conscience will inform us of a distinction between good and evil and Heathens by the light of Nature could speak of Vertue and Vice as moral perfection and a deordination but nothing of sin and righteousness relating to a Covenant and whence this mischief began they knew not They complained of Nature as of a Step-mother observed an inclination to evil more than to good that vices are learned without a Teacher that man is born into the world crying beginneth his life with a punishment but the first spring and rise of evil was a secret to them but clearly discovered to us Rom. 5. 12. Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Mans restitution and redemption by Christ is wonderful indeed 1 Tim. 3. 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifest in the flesh justified in the spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory This could not be found by man how could they know the free purposes of Gods Grace unless God revealed them This is the Mystery of Mysteries which Angels desire to pry into 1 Pet. 1. 12. So excellent and ravishing a Mystery is this plot of salvation of lost sinners by Christ incarnate that the very Angels cannot enough exercise themselves in the contemplation of it So union with Christ and communion with him a Mystery that Nature could never have thought of Gods keeping a familiar correspondence with his Creatures Gods dwelling in us our dwelling in God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his spirit Words we should not dare to have used if God had not used them before us it would have lookd like blasphemy to speak so if we had not the warrant of Scripture So the resurrection of the body and life eternal they are all wonders 2 Tim. 1. 10. But is now made manifest by the appearance of our Saviour Iesus Christ who hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel Heathens might dream of a life after death but could never understand it distinctly It is brought to light Their wise men saw it like the blind man who saw Men walking like Trees or a Spire at a distance no clearness no certainty Lord thy testimonies are wonderful Thirdly It is wonderful for purity and perfection The Decalogue in ten words compriseth the whole Duty of man and reacheth to the very soul and all the motions of the heart All the precepts of morality are advanced to the highest perfection Those fragments and sorry remainders of the light of Nature that have escaped out of the ruines of the Fall will shew us the necessity of a good life But the word of God calleth for a good heart a regeneration as well as a reformation not only abstaining from acts of sin but lusts 1 Pet. 2. 11. Dearly beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims that ye abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Not only the outward work but the spirit that is weighed in the ballance of the Sanctuary Prov. 16. 2. All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the spirits It mightily establisheth faith fear and love to God as the essential Graces When we consider Duty in the lump we have no admiting thoughts but when we look abroad into all the parts and branches of obedience whereunto the Law diffuseth it self then the holiliness which the Law requireth is admirable then we see it no easie matter to serve this holy and jealous God it is no easie matter to go to the bottom of this perfection Fourthly It is wonderful for the harmony and consent of all the parts All Religion is of a piece and one part doth not interfere with another but conspireth to promote the great end of subjection of the Creature to God The Law hath a mighty subserviency to the Gospel and the first Covenant shutteth up the sinner immediately under the curse that mercy may open the door to him The Gospel is first darkly revealed and still it groweth as the light doth till noon-day At first an obscure intimation The seed of the woman to Abraham In thy seed which after was repeated to Isaac to cut off Ishmael then to Iacob to cut off Esau yet not what Tribe Gen. 49. 10. The Scepter shall not depart from Iudah nor the Lawgiver from between his feet till Shilo come yet not what Family of Iudah to David 2 Sam. 7. 13. I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever then Isai. 7. 14. Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son and call his name Immanuel then Iohn the Baptist Iohn 1. 29. Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world points with a finger to Christ. This while in short the Scriptures do so set forth the mercy of God as that the duty of the Creature is not abolished so offers Grace as not to exclude our care and use of means Justification and Sanctification promote one another all is ordered with good advice 2 Sam. 23. 5. Although my house be not so with God he hath made with me an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure Thus the wonderful harmony order and consent of all the parts with respect to the great end which was the glorifying of God and the subjection of the Creature demonstrate the wonderfulness of Gods testimonies The glorifying of Gods Grace and Mercy in those that are saved and his Justice in those that are damned With respect to this God made man upright furnished with abilities to do his will but mutable and in case of a Fall to begin with a new Covenant He will have his mercy honoured without prejudice to his justice the comfort of the Creature established so as Duty not abolished not all of commands nor all of promises but these interwoven that they may serve one another A Promise at the back of a Command to make it effectual Command besides a Promise to cause humbling neither looseness nor rigour If the Covenant had been left to our ordering it had been a confused business Now it is wonderfully suited God keepeth up his Dominion and Sovereignty notwithstanding his Grace and condescension Justice hath full satisfaction yet Grace glorified Fifthly Wonderful for the
the Lord blesseth this institution and this means for it is not bare truth but instituted truth with which God will associate the operation of his Spirit By this Word of his that was indicted by the Spirit and penn'd by holy men that were moved by the Holy Ghost he doth joyn his virtue and power and efficacy of his Spirit to sanctifie the souls of men 3. They that make it their scope and business to please God in all things and take his Word for their Rule their souls will soon see a need for Divine direction and the establishment of his Grace This reason is taken from the temper of the persons that are to walk in this strict way according to his strict rule they are such as are naturally blind and naturally opposite to God now certainly such need to go to God for direction I gather that from these words Order my steps Every man is a poor blind Creature and hath a heart opposite to the ways of God he need beg this grace of God Lord encline my heart Every man is a blind Creature partly because our own spirits are blind crooked and unstable that we shall neither consult our Rule nor understand our Duty nor like it when it is represented to us until the Lord doth enlighten us A mans heart is naturally blind 2 Pet. 1. 9. He cannot see afar off he hath no skill in spiritual things 1 Cor. 2. 14. The heart is naturally full of darkness and then this darkness grows upon us Partly by prejudice or custome and many evil habits 2 Cor. 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded mens eyes There are many inordinate affections that encrease upon us So 't is then that a man is blind by nature more blind by custome and inordinate affection is exceedingly blinded which have a great influence upon our judgments in all practical Cases Though we should know general Rules yet to bring them down to every particular action is very grievous and hard to bring the heart to But you will say When we have received the Spirit God hath put his Law into our minds this blindness is cured therefore why should such as David pray Lord order my steps c. Yes we are cured but in part non totaliter Grace doth heal us but in part much of the matter that clouded the mind before is yet upon us and when lusts are awakened by temptations we strangely forget our selves our own reason our senses and examples of others we are misled so that we know not what to do unless the Lord order our steps Well as we are blind so we are opposite too When we know our way what we should do yet we are apt to stumble at every Stone Naturally the wisdom of the Flesh is opposite Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God And so much as the wisdom of the Flesh still remains we are apt to be discouraged from walking with God according to his strict rule and in the way that he hath given us and we are extreamly slack that unless we be quickened by the lively and strengthning light of the Spirit alas how soon shall we miscarry Therefore this ordering is a strengthening against the reluctancies of the flesh Psal. 17. 5. Hold up my goings in thy paths that my foot-steps slip not Alas when a man finds a good way he is either apt to lye down out of laziness or to stumble and fall and we cannot keep our footing against temptations Every man of experience seeth the need of this Therefore Lord direct me Order my steps The 4. Reason is taken from the value of the blessing here asked It is one of the chiefest blessings of his grace and favour to have his illuminating Afer he had said Lord be merciful unto me presently follows Lord order my steps To prove this must needs be a great blessing and favour It will appear out of the Words of the Text partly from the word order it makes our lives orderly and regular Alas what a confused disproportionable thing is a man that is half in and half out with the ways of God! His conversation is not all of a piece sometimes right and sometimes wrong there is not that beauty that harmony that holiness to be found in them Solomon tells us Prov. 26. 7. The legs of the lame are not equal so is a parable in the mouth of fools Baines on the place saith thus The man hath knowledge to speak well but he lives ill so his conversation is halting like the legs of the lame Sometimes his speculative light will encline him to do easie things but his practical endeavours will carry him another way there is no even and uniform strain of godliness Then is a mans Conversation ordered when all is carried on with a fair respect to his last end for it is the last end that fixeth a mans mind and cuts off impertinencies and inconsistences and makes a mans Conversation beautiful otherwise the man is tost up and down in a various uncertain motion distracted by a multiplicity of ends and objects that his will is in no composed and settled frame I remember David prays Psal. 86. 11. Unite my heart to fear thy name It 's a blessed thing when a man is united when his conversation is all of a piece And Iames 1. 8. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways A divided mind will beget an uncertain life I say the last end of our lives doth unite all the parts of it and there 's a regularity and harmony between them But others their life is a mere Lottery the fancies by which they are governed they are jumbled together by Chance and they live at peradventure and hap-hazard and there is not a comely intire uniform order to a blessed end Again partly too from the reason here Order my steps according to thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me This will prevent the dominion of sin perverse affections are apt to sway us but when the Lord supplies fresh directions the tyranny and dominion of sin is prevented and crushed in the Egg. Sin usually steals into the Throne by insensible degrees temptations and occasions reduce us to some evil practice Well and that produceth another then do multiplied acts get strength then they insnare us and when once the soul is insnared then this bondage daily encreaseth and is hard to be broken for by multiplied acts custome creeps upon us and that 's another nature and that which was but indifferent at first grows more difficult As Diseases looked to at first are easily cured otherwise they grow desperate so sins when they come to a slavish tyranny and custome they cannot help it All this is prevented by the seasonable warnings of the holy Spirit Partly too because this is only vouchsafed to Gods special people God as he loves any so he manifests himself to them this appears out of the Text for in the Verse before
peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly 'T is but a little while and we shall receive the Crown and triumph over all our enemies III. Why the Saints should deprecate this evil 1. Because there is sin still in us all 'T is a bosome enemy that is born and bred with us and therefore it will soon get the advantage of Grace if it be not watched and resisted As Nettles and Weeds that are kindly to the Soil will soon choke Flowers and better Herbs that are planted by care and grow not of their own accord when they are neglected and not continually rooted out We cannot get rid of this cursed Inmate till this outer Tabernacle be dissolved and this House of Clay crumbled into dust Our old nature is so inclinable to this slavery that if God substract his Grace what shall we do 2 It is not only in us but always working and striving for the mastery it is not as other things which as they grow in age are more quiet and tame but Rom. 7. 8. Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence the Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy It is not a sleepy but a working stirring principle If it were a dull and unactive habit the danger were not so great but it is always exercising and putting forth it self and seeking to gain an interest in our affections and a Command over all our actions and therefore unless we do our part to keep it under we shall soon revert to our old slavery Sin must be kept under as a Slave or else it will be above as a Tyrant and domineer Once more The more it acts the more strength it gets as all habits are encreased by action for when we have once yielded we are ready to yield again Therefore any one sin let alone yea that which we least suspect may bring us into subjection and captivity to the Law of sin Rom. 7. 23. It doth not only make us flexible and yielding to temptations but it doth urge and impel us thereunto Again This bondage is daily encreasing and more hard to be broken for by multiplied acts a custome creepeth upon us which is another Nature And that which might be remedied at first groweth more difficult Diseases looked to at first are more easie to be cured whereas otherwise they grow desperate So sins before hardned into a custome before they bring us under the power of any Creature or Comfort which we affect 2 Cor. 6. 12. For then afterwards it cometh to a compleat dominion and slavery so that if a man would he cannot help it It behoveth then every Child of God to do his part that sin may not reign for where care is not taken it certainly will reign Use. To reprove the security and carelesness of many David suspected himself else he would never have made this prayer to God Lord keep me Let not any iniquity have dominion over me And we should all do so that would be safe Prov. 28. 14. Happy is the man that feareth alway but he that hardneth his heart shall fall into mischief A constant watchfulness and holy jealousie and self-suspicion will be no burthen to you but a blessing Sin deceiveth us into hardness of heart for want of taking heed Many that are secure do not consider their danger and therefore they are not so careful to watch over themselves nor so humble as to implore the Divine assistance because they do not consider how soon they may be transported by a naughty heart and brought under the power and reign of sin Surely were we as sensible of the danger of the inward man as we are of the outward we would resist the first motions and not nourish and foster a temptation as we do The Saints do not tarry till the dead blow cometh but resist the first strokes of sin they do not tarry till it pines to death but resist the first inclinations An evil inclination if it be cherished and gratified gets ground the longer we let it alone the harder will our conflict be for sin secureth its interest by degrees 2. It sheweth the fearful estate of them that lye under the dominion of sin But who will owne it First It is certain that all men in their natural estate are in this condition Sin doth reign where there is no principle of Grace set up against it The Throne is always filled Mans heart cannot lye empty and void If Grace doth not reign sin reigneth Natural men are under the power of darkness Acts 28. 18. and Col. 1. 13. living in a peaceable subjection to sin till Christ come to trouble it all is quiet Wind and Tide go together Secondly It appeareth by your course Many will say There is not a just man on earth that doth good and sinneth not You are Sinners as well as we Answ. There is a difference though there be not a good man upon earth that sinneth not Eccl. 7. 20. yet there is a difference Some have not the spot of Gods Children Deut. 32. 5. There is a difference between sins Levit. 23. 24 27. God gave the Priest under the Law direction how to put a difference between leprous persons So still there is a great deal of difference between numbness and death and between dimness of sight and blindness want of sense and want of life between stumbling into a Ditch and throwing our selves headlong into an Ocean And so there is a difference between infirmities and iniquities a failing out of ignorance and weakness or some powerful temptation and a running headlong into all ungodliness Gods Children have their failings but a burning desire to be freed from them Though others wallow in their sin without any care of a remedy In the one there is a failing in point of Duty in the other a Rebellion Take Iudas and Peter both sinned against their Master the one denied the other betrayed him the one denied him out of fear the other betrayed him out of covetousness and greediness of gain the one plotted his death the other was surprized on a sudden There is a great deal of difference between purpose and a surprize the one wept bitterly the other is given up to a raging despair David did not make a trade of Adultery and bathe himself in filthy lusts Noah was drunk but not knowing the power of the juice of the Grape They dare not lye in this estate but seek to get out by repentance Thirdly Some things may beget caution and move you to suspect your selves that is when your souls readily comply with the temptation you are at sins beck If it saith Go you go if it saith Come you come It is of great concernment to know what goes to the determining a mans condition to know at whose beck he is whether he is at the Fleshes or Spirits beck Psal. 103. 20. The Godly are described that they hearken unto the voice of his Word so the wicked are those that hearken to the voice
nothing There we must begin They that have not the favour of God are left to their own sway and their own hearts and counsels but those whom he loves know his secrets and are guided by his Spirit 3. The connexion He prays not for one but for both for God giveth both together consolation and direction and we must seek both together for we cannot expect God should favour us while we walk in a wrong way and contrary to his will First Let me speak of the first Petition Where I might observe First The matter of the Petition Make thy face to shine Secondly The Person Upon me Thirdly The Character by which he describeth himself Thy Servant First As to the matter Make thy face to shine It is a Metaphor taken from the Sun When the Sun shines and sheds abroad his light and heat and influence then the Creatures are cheered and revived but when that 's obscured they droop and languish What the Sun is to the outward World that is God to the Saints Or else here 's a Metaphor taken from men that look pleasantly upon those in whom they delight And so the Lord gives a smile of his gracious countenance upon his people indeed it alludeth to both For the allusion to the light and influence of the Sun is clear in the word shine and the allusion to the pleasant countenance of a man upon his child is included in the word face The phrase may be understood by what is said Prov. 16. 15. In the light of the Kings countenance is life and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain That place will illustrate this we have in hand Look what the smiling and pleasing aspect of the King is to those that value and stand in need of his favour that is the favour of God to the Saints The same form of speech is used in other places as in the form of the Priests blessing Numb 6. 25. The Lord make his face to shine upon thee and be gracious unto thee And in that prayer Psal. 67. 1. God be merciful unto us and bless us and cause his face to shine upon us Selah Well then the thing begged is a sense of Gods love Secondly For whom doth David beg this For himself Cause thy face to shine upon me David a man after Gods own heart But did he need to put up such a request to God 1. Possibly God might seem to neglect him or to look upon him with an angry countenance because of sin and therefore he begs some demonstration of his favour and good will David had his times of darkness and discomfort as well as others therefore earnestly beggeth for one smile of Gods face 2. If you look not upon him as under desertion at this time the words then must be thus interpreted He begs the continuance and encrease of his comfort and sense of Gods love Gods manifestations of himself to his people in this world are given out in a different degree and with great diversity Our assurance or sense of his love consists not in puncto an indivisible point it hath a latitude it may be more and it may be less and Gods Children think they can never have enough of it therefore David saith Lord cause thy face to shine If it did shine already the Petition intimates the continuance and encrease of it Thirdly He characterizeth himself by the notion of Gods servant as Psal. 31. 16. Make thy face to shine upon thy servant save me for thy mercies sake We must study to approve our selves to be the Lords servants by our obedience If we would have his face shine upon us we must be careful to yield obedience unto him The Points are four I. The sense of Gods favour may be withdrawn for a time from his choicest servants II. The Children of God that are sensible of this cannot be satisfied with this estate but they will be praying for some beams of love to be darted out upon their souls III. They that are sensible of the want or loss of Gods favour have liberty with hope and encouragement to sue out this blessing as David did Lord make thy face to shine upon thy servant IV. Gods Children when they beg comfort they also beg Grace to serve him acceptably I. The sense of Gods favour may be withdrawn for a time from his choicest servants David puts up this petition in point of comfort There 's a twofold desertion in appearance and in reality First In appearance only through the misgivings of our own hearts We may think God is gone and hides his face when there is no such matter as through inadvertency we may seek what we have in our hands Thus a Child of God thinks he is cast out of the presence of God when all the while he hath a full right and place in his heart Thus David Psal. 31. 22. We think God hath forgotten us neglects us casts us off hath no respect for us when in the mean time the Lord is framing an answer of Grace for us One chief cause is misinterpreting Gods Providence and our manifold afflictions The Lord sometimes frowns upon his Children as Ioseph upon his Brethren when his affections were very strong so the Lord covers himself with frowns and anger the visible appearance of it speaks no otherwise Secondly It may be really when he is angry for sin Isai. 57. 17. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth As the Fathers of our Flesh shew their anger by whipping and scourging the Bodies of their Children so the Father of our Spirits by lashing the Soul and Spirits by causing them to feel the effects of his angry indignation Or else withdrawing the Spirit of comfort suspending all the acts and fruits of his love so that they have not that joyful sense of communion with God as they were wont to have Now the reasons why Gods people may want the light of his countenance are these 1. God out of Sovereignty will exercise us with changes here in the World Even in the inward man there we have our Ebbs and Flows that we may know Earth is not Heaven He hath an Eternity wherein to reveal his love and to communicate himself to his people therefore he will take a liberty as to temporal dispensations Isai. 54. 8. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer He hath an everlasting love and kindness for us therefore here in the world he will exercise us with some uncertainties as David concealed his love towards his Son Absolom when yet his bowels yerned towards him Here he takes liberty to do it because he will make it up in Heaven All your changes shall then be recompenced by an uninterrupted comfort 2. To conform us to Jesus Christ. We should not know the bitter agonies our Redeemer sustained
by mourning for this Carnal men are hot in their own cause cold in Gods Gods Children are quite otherwise cold in their own cause and hot in Gods Therefore they are deeply sensible when Gods honour is weakned Moses was the meekest man upon Earth yet he brake the Tables How doth this agree The injuries that were done to himself he could look upon with a meek quiet spirit easily put them up but when he saw the people bring dishonour to the name of God then he hath a high and deep affection They cry out Iosh. 7. 9. Lord what wilt thou do for thy great name So Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory They go to God not to advance our faction and interest we are brought very low yet the wrath of man shall praise thee Thy name is dear and precious they are sorry to see any prophane it God hath abundantly provided for their respect he hath bid all men love them when he bid us love one another So that in effect all the respects of the world are devolved upon one person And they would have all men love God and honour God Secondly It comes from their compassion and pity and love to men O it grieves them to see so many that do not grieve for themselves and their eyes are wet because yours are always dry I tell you weeping saith Paul Phil. 3. 18. Compassion over the miserable estate of such Teachers and those that are led by them they and whole Droves run after fancies that endanger their souls False Teachers and their Proselytes should not only fall under our indignation but our pity They are Monsters in nature that want Bowels much more in Grace Religion doth not harden the heart but mollifie it Jesus Christ was made up of compassion and all Christians partake of Christs spirit Phil. 1. 8. God is my record how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Iesus Christ. Pray mark Paul had got some of Christs bowels and let me tell you they were tender ones Compassion towards others and weeping over their sins is somewhat like the love of Jesus Christ. He would take our burthen upon himself when he was not interested so the spirit of Christ worketh in all his Members he hath distributed his bowels among them and therefore they cannot but long for the salvation of others yea their heart is broken and mollified with Christs compassion to them and therefore long for fellows in the same Grace Though they have received personal and private injuries yet they pity their case and mourn for them 'T is matter of humiliation and lamentation 2 Cor. 12. 21. When I come again I fear my God will humble me among you and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already and have not repented of the fornication uncleanness lasciviousness which they have committed It is matter of grief to see so many thousands perish or in a perishing condition Thirdly This disposition cometh from the antipathy and zealous displeasure that is in their hearts against sin They know what sin is the greatest enemy that God and Christ and their own souls have in the world It was sin that made Angels become Devils it was sin that blew up the sparks of Hell fire it was sin that opposed God that crucified Christ it is sin that grieves the Spirit of God and therefore they mourn when sin gets Proselytes A man cannot endure to see a Toad or Viper near him your hearts rise when you see them creep upon another so do the hearts of the Children of God rise that their enemy and Gods should find such respect and entertainment in the world It is said of the Church of Ephesus Rev. 2. 2. That she could not bear those which were wicked And David saith Ps. 101. 3. I hate the works of them that turn aside They know this will grieve the spirit of God that this will press him as a Cart is pressed with sheaves and shall God be pressed and burthened and they not troubled It cannot be They that love the Lord will hate evil Psal. 97. 10. both in themselves and others Fourthly This disposition comes out of a sagacity of faith and serious foresight of the effects of sin They know what sin will come to and what is the danger of it therefore when they see sin encreasing Rivers of water run down their eyes Wicked men tremble only at the Judgment of God but good men tremble at his Word and therefore they mourn when others fall into danger of the threatning When Ezra plucked his beard and was in such a zealous indignation against the sins of the people bewailing them before the Lord Ezr. 9. 4. Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at the words of the God of Israel At fasts others are sleight and obdurate they look on threatning as a little mock Thunder they are not sensible of the danger I may set forth this by that allusion 2 Kings 8. 11. The Prophet Elisha wept when he saw Hazael that he looked wishly on his face till he blushed The man of God wept and Hazael said Why weepeth my Lord And he answered Because I know the evil thou wilt do unto the Children of Israel their strong holds wilt thou set on fire and their young men wilt thou slay with the sword and wilt dash their Children and rip up their women with child and Hazael said But what is thy servant a Dog c. So when the Children of God look upon sin they know by the complexion of it what will be the dreadful effects This will be bitterness in the issue in time this will produce pestilences famine fire sword and all other mischiefs and judgments and expressions of the angry indignation of the Lord. They foresee a Storm when the Clouds are but a gathering therefore they tremble when they see them This is the sagacity of faith Now carnal men on the other side look upon the threatnings of Scripture but as words of course used as in way of policy that God only would awe and scare them but doth not purpose to condemn them But Faith is sagacious Look as to the promises Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen So as to the threatnings the same evidence of things not seen The Apostle doth not only instance when he had given the general description of the objects of hope for the recompence of reward but he instances in the threatnings Noah being moved with fear prepared an Ark c. They know however men sleight the word of God one day it will be found true and therefore when they see men add sin to sin they are troubled The Word is as sure as execution and works upon them accordingly They have all things in a near view the nearer the objects of our faith are in our view the more they stir up our affections Dangers and death
and serve him Not to pluck the Stars from the Sky or to guide the Chariot of the Sun not such sublimity of Knowledg and Learning nor such a quantity and proportion of Alms nor to lance thy self or offer thy first-born nor Rivers of Oyl nor thousands of Rams for a burnt-Offering Mic. 6. 8. He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God The Lords Commands are not rigid and severe and unreasonable but sweet and desirable that we should do wrong to none do good to all and maintain communion with him and is this burthensome Go try the Drunkards life and the Adulterers life you will see the temperate the chast have much the sweeter life of it Therefore let there not be one disallowing thought of what God hath required Could we bring you to esteem the Word other things would come on more easily 3. Owne it and improve it as a faithful Word building upon the promises fearing the threats thereof The Word will not deceive them that are ruled by it Consider your condition and what will be the event of things There is a curiosity in men to know their own destiny We may easily know what shall become of us by the Word of God and if men were not more curious to know their end than careful to amend their lives they need not seek any other Oracle Rom. 8. 13. For if ye live after the Flesh ye shall dye but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live So for the end of any action if the word of God say it will be bitter in the latter end though it bring profit and pleasure for a while believe it against all the wicked men in the World and say I do more believe this one Text and place of Scripture than all that men can do and say Mind the great Duties of the Gospel and venture your souls in Christs hands upon these terms 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation That Christ Iesus came into the world to save Sinners of whom I am chief I have nothing but God's Word yet I will venture my salvation my All upon it upon his bare word Comfort your selves in the midst of difficulties with the truth of Gods Word when all sense and outward seeming is contrary to the promise Before a promise be accomplished there will be unlikelihoods I will instance in Paul's Prediction Acts 27. 24 25 26. Lo God hath given thee all them that sail with thee wherefore Sirs be of good cheer for I believe God that it shall be even as it was told me Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain Island c. Yet how many difficulties came to pass First No Isle appeareth they are tossed in the Adriatick Sea for fourteen days together they knew not where they were nor whither they did go Thus doth God delay the accomplishment of the promise they know not how nor which way it shall be made good Another difficulty was That meeting with some Isle it fell out in the night-time they deemed they drew near to some Country but yet feared they should be split upon the Rocks ver 30. the Ship-men were ready to flee out of the Ship leave Paul and his Fellows in danger upon pretence of casting out Anchors out of the Fore-stern and so they were ready to miscarry in the Haven When this difficulty was over and it was day they were not able to row to Land because of their long fasting having eaten little or nothing for fourteen days Another difficulty was When they would have thrust the Ship ashore it was broken all in pieces what with high Banks and two Seas meeting Another difficulty was When they were to swim to Land they think of killing the Prisoners and the Captain willing to save Paul kept them from their purpose and so they escaped all to Land Therefore do not distrust the Word but especially bear up with the hope of eternal life though remote and in another World which we never saw Heb. 11. 13. These all died in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for life and glory and immortality eternal life You will meet with bitter conflicts heavy troubles sad desertions yet remember Gods Word is a faithful Word and let this cheer and revive you Use 2. Express these Vertues of the Word We must be righteous and true if the Word of God be so for the Impression must answer the Seal and Stamp Rom. 6. 12. But God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered you 2 Cor. 3. 3. Ye are declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of Stone but in fleshly Tables of the heart Phil. 3. 16. Holding fast the word of life that I may rejoyce in the day of Christ that I have not run in vain neither laboured in vain A Christian is the Bible exemplified such a conformity there must be there to the Law of God the same light that shineth forth in Scripture should shine forth in the lives of the godly so it was in Hezekiah Isai. 38. 3. Remember O Lord how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight And of David it is said 1 Kings 3. 6. Thy servant David walked before thee in truth and righteousness and uprightness of heart First For righteousness A Christians business is to give to every man his due to do what he is bound to do to God and man Matth. 22. 21. to render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's and to God the things that are God's Whether by the Law of Nature 1 Tim. 5. 8. If any provide not for his own and especially for them of his own house he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel Or by relation as Boaz did the part of a Kinsman to Ruth Ruth 3. 13. Tarry this night and it shall be in the morning that if he will perform unto thee the part of a Kinsman well let him do the Kinsmans part but if he will not do the part of a Kinsman then will I do the part of a Kinsman to thee as the Lord liveth Or by place or station Neh. 6. 11. And I said Should such a man as I flee and who is there that being as I am would go into the Temple to save his life I will not go in Or by paction or agreement Col. 4. 1. Masters give to your Servants that which is just and equal Or according to rules of prudence equity
and swallow a Camel it discovers the hypocrisie that lights upon the Professors of Religion full of hainous out-cries upon small things yet dash upon things that are against the fundamentals of the Covenant SERMON CLVII PSALM CXIX VER 140. Thy Word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it THere are three things in this Verse 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure 2. Davids respect to it Thy Servant loveth it 3. The Connexion between both in the illative particle Therefore 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure That which we render very Pure signifieth tryed in the Fire and refined the Septuagint reads it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thy Word is set on Fire and so you may see it explained Psal. 12. 6. The words of the Lord are pure words like Silver tryed in a Furnace of Earth purified seven times The expression may import two things First the infallible certainty of the Word And secondly the exact purity First The Infallible certainty of the Word As Gold indureth in the Fire when the dross is consumed Vain conceits comfort us not in a time of trouble but the Word of God the more 't is tryed the more you will find the excellency of it the Promise is tryed as well as we are tryed in deep afflictions but when 't is so it will be found to be most sure In the Old Translation 't is thy word is proved most pure Psalm 18. 30. The Word of the Lord is tryed he is a buckler to all them that trust in him So Prov. 30. 5. The word of the Lord is pure he is a shield to all that trust in him as pure Gold suffers no loss by the fire so the promises suffer no loss when they are tryed but stand to us in our greatest troubles Secondly It notes the exact perfection of the Word there is no dross in Silver and Gold that hath been often refined so there is no defect in the Word of God 2. Here is Davids respect to the Word speaking of himself in the third person he saith Thy Servant loveth it The Children of God love the Word and the duty and Obedience it prescribeth so as effectually to follow it that 's love and none but that 3. Here is his reason for it Therefore I love it because 't is pure wicked men hate it and slight it for this very reason the Word of God so is pure that it ransacks their their Consciences and therefore they cannot indure it The Carnal mind is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8. 7. But the Saints do the rather imbrace it wicked men could wish it were less strict that it might be calculated to their turns but the Children of God love it for this reason Doctrine That Gods Children see such purity in his Word that therefore they value it and love it exceedingly The point will be made good by four Considerations 1. That the Word of God is pure 2. That this pure Word must be loved and esteemed by us 3. That we must not only love Gods Word but see why we love it 4. Among all the grounds and reasons of our love to the Word of God this is the most noble and excellent to love it for its purity For the first of these That the Word of God is pure yea as 't is superlatively expressed in the text 't is very pure that will appear in two respects 't is pure in it self and it maketh us pure 1. 'T is pure in it self because 't is an holy rule fit for God to give and us to receive exactly comprizing the whole duty of man We need not seek elsewhere for direction in order to true happiness Psal. 19. 8. The Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightening the Eyes as Mettal refined from all dross So here is not the least mixture of errour folly or falshood not the least Corruption or flaw to be found in it as in all other Books of humane Composure All other Writings come as short of the Scripture as a Coal doth of the Sun The whole Art and Design of this Holy Book is to advance the Spiritural and Heavenly Life and not to fashion our outward carriage a little for converse with men but to bring us into Fellowship and Communion with God and to direct us to do all things from holy principles in a holy manner to holy ends There is no dead fly in this box of Oyntment no blemish of Weakness and Imperfection it hath the manifest Impress of the Author left upon it and is the Copy of that exact holiness which is in God himself 2. The Word is very pure as it maketh us pure if we diligently attend unto it Ps. 119. 9. By what means may a young man cleanse his way By taking heed thereunto according to thy Word 'T is not said by what means may a young man guide his way as if he were yet to chuse or were as white paper indifferent to any impression But by what means shall a young man cleanse his way Mans heart naturally is a sink of sin and he delighteth to wallow in this puddle as Swine do in the Mire he hath gotten a tang and smatch of the old Adam Now is there no way to make his Heart and his Way clean Yes if he will take Gods Counsel and direct his Life according to the Word A young man that is in the heat and strength of his lusts he may be cured and cleansed Christ prayeth Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy Truth thy Word is Truth The work is Gods but he doth it by the Truth or his Will revealed in the Word He hath reserved the power of his spirit for this dispensation and way of Institution of Mankind A moral Lecture may make a man change his Life but 't is the Word of God that changeth his Heart his spirit goeth along with his word So Iohn 15. 3. Now you are clean through the Word that I have spoken unto you The Word is the Instrument of purifying sinners and to get rid of their sins But how doth the word make us pure As 't is an appointed Instrument of the spirit and as 't is an accommodate instrument to such an end and purpose 1. 'T is an appointed instrument by which the spirit will work 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit 'T is the spirit of Christ that powerfully worketh it but yet in and by the Truth he worketh by his own means he will not joyn his assistance with other things The sum of what I would say is this 't was meet that God should give a rule to his Creatures or else how should they know his will and then 't was meet he should honour his Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant operation of his spirit that this might be a Constant Authentick proof of its divine Authority The
ruine of Bodies and Souls and all that they have Their Mirth is the Mirth of Fools Eccl. 7. 4 5. Their service the sacrifice of Fools Eccl. 5. 1. 2 Sam. 24. 10. I have done very Foolishly Therefore give me Understanding 2. Knowledge is our cure The state of Grace is called a state of Light Eph. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. So that the new estate is described by Light a directive and a perswasive Light 't is very notable in Eph. 5. 14. Arise from the dead and God shall give thee light And Act. 26. 18. To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God In our natural estate we are all over darkness slaves to the Prince of darkness doing the works of darkness and were posting on apace into utter darkness and therefore 't is Light must cure us and guide us into a better course Col. 1. 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son Second Reason is Because of the excellency of Understanding Therefore we should make it our request to God Here are four Considerations 1. Knowledge in the general is Mans Excellency 'T is our priviledge above the Beasts many of them excel us in beauty of Colour in strength and nimbleness and vivacity and long Life and acuteness of sense but we excel them in knowledge And so God hath taught us more than the Beasts of the field Man is a rational Creature his Life standeth in Light Ioh. 1. 4. In him was life and the life was the light of men Other Creatures have Life but not such a Life as is Light are not indowed with a reasonable soul and a faculty of Understanding The more of Knowledge there is increased in us the more of Man there is in us 2. Divine Knowledge is better than all other Knowledge To know Gods Nature and Will to know how God will be pleased and how we may come to injoy him all other knowledge doth but please the Fancy this doth us good to the heart Ier. 9. 23 24. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom nor the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me as not in strength so not in natural wisdom Here I may take the Argument of the Text Men do not properly live if they want the Light of Heavenly Wisdom without Divine Knowledge a man is little better than a Beast The Indowment of Reason was not given us meerly to shift for our selves or provide for the animal Life other Creatures do that better by Instinct and natural Sagacity and are contented with less No Mans Life was given him for some other end to know and serve his Maker 3. Of all the knowledge of God Practical knowledge is better than speculative not so much subtlely to be able to discourse of his nature as to obey his Will Ier. 22. 16. He Iudged the cause of the poor and needy was not this to know me saith the Lord The Knowledge of God is not measured by sharpness of Wit but by serious ready practice not strength of Parts but a good and honest Heart so to understand as to keep them Psal. 111. 10. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdom and a good Understanding have all they that do his Commandments They understand best not who can discourse most subtlely but who live most holily When our Faith is more strong our Reverence of God increased our Obedience more ready then is our Knowledge sound When we follow those Courses which we know God delighteth in Ier. 9. 24. and study to please him in all things 1 Ioh. 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him He that doth not make Conscience of his Duty he knoweth no such Sovereign Being as God is that hath power to command to save and to destroy Tit. 1. 16. They profess that they know God but in works they deny him So 1 Ioh. 3. 6. Whosoever sinneth hath not seen him nor known him Well then in giving his Word Gods end was not to make trial of their Wits who could most sharply conceive nor of their Memories who could most firmly retain nor of their Eloquence who can most neatly discourse but of their Hearts who will most obediently submit to him that 's knowledge indeed which tendeth to use and practice Scire malum non est malum look as to know evil is not evil for God knoweth evil yet his knowledge is not evil So scire bonum non est bonum to know that which is good doth not make a man good This is the distinction between Understanding and Will the Understanding draweth the Object to its self but the Will is drawn by the Object to it If I understand any thing I am not in a moral sense that which I understand but if I Will any thing or Love any thing I am what I Will and Love This is the difference between the two faculties 4. Transforming Regenerating Saving Knowledge is the best part of Practical knowledge I add this because general knowledge may produce good life or some outward Conformity in the unregenerate 2 Pet. 2. 20. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the World through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Those that are destitute of the saving knowledge of Christ they may cleanse their External Conversation by that Rational Conviction though not Spiritual Illumination though strangers to inward Mortification and be unrenewed in Heart yea avoid gross sins perform external Duties O but the lively saving light such as subdueth the Heart to God such as maketh a thorough change in us that 's the best 2 Cor. 3. 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. When we so know Christ as to be like him this is like heavens knowledge 1 Ioh. 3. 2. And when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Common Truths have another efficacy when they understand them by the lively light of the spirit when men know the Torments of Hell so as to flee from them Matth. 3. 7. Flee from wrath to come as a man would out of a ship that is sinking or a house falling so when we see Heaven so as it maketh us seek after it Heb. 4. 1. so to know Christ as to be made like him this will do us good and this is one of Gods best gifts Use. Oh then beg this gift of God Lord give me understanding Eyes Do not beg Riches and Honours and great things in the World but beg for understanding 't is pleasing to God
2 Chron. 1. 12. This will bring other things with it be Importunate take no Nay Prov. 2. 9. Cry for knowledge lift up thy Voice for understanding 'T will not come at the first Call follow God as the blind Man Mark 10. 5. Lord that my eyes may be opened that I may receive my sight So be earnest with God that the eyes of your Understandings may be opened that you may have such a sight of Heaven as that your Affections may be set upon things above such a sight of Hell as that ye may flee for Refuge as if the Avenger of Bloud were at your heels Without this there can be no true Piety Psal. 14. 3. There is none that understandeth there is none that seeketh after God Nay there can be no Salvation without this Isa. 27. 11. It is a people of no Understanding therefore he that made them will have no mercy upon them c. Ignorant people have a saying he that made them will save them but 't is said they have no understanding therefore he that made them will not save them and therefore beg of God that he would break in upon your Minds with the lively light of his Spirit II. Here is the Person asking this Request David one well acquainted with God and his Ways Doctrine None know so much of God and his Wayes but they still need to know more Petitions for understanding do not only become beginners but grown Christians Three Reasons of this Point 1. That we may escape the deceits of a subtle Devil who lyeth in wait for us and assaults us on every hand and maketh great advantage of the Relicks of our Ignorance The Devils are called Eph. 6. 12. Rulers of the darkness of this World The dark part of the World is the Devils Territory and so much of Ignorance as is in the Children of God so much advantage hath Satan against us 2 Corinth 2. 11. Lest Satan should get an advantage for we are not ignorant of his devices The more me know the less Advantage the Devil hath of us he layeth snares for us where we least suspect 2. That we may serve an Holy God with that exactness and diligence as will become his Excellency The fault of the Heathen was that when they knew God they glorified him not as God Rom. 1. 21. because they knew so little they did not improve the knowledge they had and this is true in some degree of every Christian God would be more loved feared trusted served did we know more of him the clearer our sight the warmer our hearts will be in his service 1 Chron. 28. 9. Know thou the God of thy Fathers and serve him with a perfect heart and willing mind If we did know God we would devote our selves to his service 3. That we may be prepared for our everlasting estate by degrees Our everlasting estate is called the inheritance of the Saints in light Now we grow more meet for it by increasing in holiness Prov. 4. 18 19. The path of the Iust is as the shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect day the way of the wicked is darkness they know not at what they stumble The Just man is like the light that increaseth as the day groweth The wicked are like the Night that encreaseth to thick darkness till at last they fall into utter darkness Use. Well then Let not only poor ignorant Creatures or young Beginners take up Davids prayer but also grown Christians of longer standing go to God and say Give me Understanding Partly because practical knowledge is never at a stand knowing of things as we ought to know them 't is possible for a man to see round about the compass of revealed truths Though extensively no more truths are to be known yet intensively we may know them better The best are defective in their knowledge And Partly too because 't is a very satisfactory thing to be sure we are in Gods way in some nice debates 't is hard to discern Gods Interest when all circumstances must be considered and Temptations hinder the sight of our Duty And Partly that we may Justifie the wayes of God against Cavils Matth. 24. 24. We have to do with men that would even puzzle the very Elect if it were possible III. To whom is this Petition made To God Doctrine If we would have the knowledge of Divine things we must seek to God I will give you some grounds of this Partly because he is the Fountain of Knowledge the first Mind or Intellect called in Scripture the Father of Lights Iames 1. 17. He is the Sun that must not only shine on us to make us see things but shine through us to make us be inlightened our selves Ours is but a participation now to shew whence we receive all God will be asked And partly too because God gave the Rule and therefore he must Interpret it ejus est interpretari cujus est condere He can best shew his own meaning and therefore in all doubtful cases repair to him especially since he hath undertaken in necessary Cases Ier. 31. 34. For they shall all know me from the least to the greatest and loveth to be imployed by his People for that end and purpose Once more without his Spirit the clearest light we have hath no efficacy Rom. 1. 18. He will have it sought I come to the Third and last thing the Fruit and Benefit and I shall live I shall explain the Words in the prosecution of this point Doctrine The saving knowledge of Gods Testimonies is the only way to live There is a threefold Life I. Life Natural II. Life Spiritual And III. Life Eternal In all these Considerations may the Point be made good I. Life is taken for the Life of Nature or the Life of the Body or Life Temporal called this life in Scripture 1 Cor. 15. 19. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Among outward things nothing is more precious than Life it maketh us capable of enjoying what the World can afford to us we give all that we have to preserve it Iob. 2. 9. Indeed in Competition with Worldly things we do well to value it but not in Competition with our Duty and Love to Christ so we must not count our Life dear to us Act. 20. 24. I count not my life dear to me And Luk. 14. 26. Whosoever hateth not Father and Mother c. and his own Life Out of the Conscience of our Duty to Christ we must be willing to expose it for he can give us a better Life Ioh. 11. 24. but otherwise so far as we can preserve it with our Duty it must be precious to us and we must seek the Interests of it Well then in this sense 't is no unbecoming thing for a Christian to say Give me understanding that I may live My Life present which mine Enemies seek to take from me this Life is from God both Originally and in a way of constant Preservation God
Trouble for in the 146 verse 't is save me but in the 149 verse 't is quicken me which implyeth the vigour of the Spiritual Life or Grace to keep Gods Statutes Whether for the one or the other David would be heard Thirdly Here is a promise of Obedience I will keep thy Statutes Which is mentioned either as the end and scope of his Prayer That I may keep thy Statutes or as an Holy Vow and Promise which the Saints are wont to mingle with their Prayers I will c. He would diligently serve God if the Lord would hear him First I begin with the Allegation or Description of Davids Carriage in Prayer David devoured not his Grief nor nourished his Unbelief but opened his heart unto God and that in an affectionate manner He did not Call but Cry Crying noteth Vehemency and Earnestness and is opposite to careless Formality and Deadness The Note from thence is Doctrine That there is a Holy Vehemency and Fervour required in Prayer Here I shall shew I. That we may Cry II. That we must Cry III. Wherein it Consisteth I. We may Cry in our Afflictions David doth so for help and relief and it is not inconsistent with Patience for us to do so For our Lord Jesus had his Cries Heb. 5. 7. in the extremity of his Sufferings without any impeachment of his Courage and Patience So did Iob Chap. 30. 28. I went mourning without the Sun I stood up and I cryed in the Congregation It argues we have a sense of our Condition and are under a pinching necessity and therefore may complain to God though not of God They are sullen and obstinate and senseless that have no feeling and so no complaint to make when God lasheth them II. We must Cry For 1. The Spirit of Grace was given for this end Rom. 8. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father not say but cry He assisteth us by Groans Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered And such a spirit of Prayer should we all labour for to come to God with affection and humble and sensible Groans if we cannot come with the Pomp of Gifts There is good sense in brokenness of Heart though it be accompanied with brokenness of speech for God knoweth what a groan meaneth and will not refuse the work of his Spirit 2. Because the Saints have all done so Their way of Praying is Crying Psal. 18. 6. In my distress I cryed unto the Lord. Psal. 34. 6. This poor man cryed unto the Lord. And Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths have I cryed unto thee O Lord. And Psal. 55. 17. At noon will I pray and cry aloud and in many other places Others can say a Prayer but they cry it out 3. These Cryes are heard and answered as in all the former places so Psal. 22. 5. Our Fathers cryed unto thee and were delivered Psal. 34. 17. The Righteous cry and the Lord heareth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word to help is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to run to the Cry An Arrow drawn with full strength will pierce deep 4. Other Prayers are not comely It doth not become God to whom we pray Dead service doth not become the living God Mal. 1. 14. Cursed be the deceiver which hath in his Flock a Male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corruptthing For I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is dreadful among the Heathen Slight dealing in Gods service argueth mean thoughts of God It doth not become the spirit by whom we pray as in the first Reason Nor doth it become the Blessings for which we pray God will not give a Mercy till it be valued if we be indifferent and pray for things of course without any esteem of them we bespeak our own denyal Then we undervalue the Grace we seek if we seek it so as if we cared not whether we obtained our request or no for Forms sake we must say something When things are prized we are earnest and God will have us earnest to Ask Seek and Knock Matth. 7. 7. if you have good things you must do so and will do so before you have them Nor doth it become the state of Want wherein you pray where there is real Indigence and felt Necessity it will sharpen your affections and put an accent upon your Prayers You will not tell a Tale or a cold story of your own Wants but cry aloud for help Ionah 1. 2. I cryed by reason of mine Affliction unto the Lord. And the Saints cry day and night Luk. 18. 18. A true sense of Want will sharpen our sluggish desires the hunger-bitten Beggar will not easily be put off III. Wherein this Crying consisteth 1. In the Earnestness of the Affection not in the Loudness of the Voice Gal. 4. 6. He hath sent the Spirit of his Son into our Hearts crying Abba Father 'T is a cry not of the Mouth but of the Heart It lyeth not in the lifting up of the External Voice or the Agitation of the bodily spirits but the serious bent and frame of the Spirit Rom. 8. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inward Groans and holy Meltings and Breathings of soul after God Moses cryed after God Exod. 14. 18. But we hear of no words which Moses spake We hear of Israels crying and have an account of their words hot and full of impatience ver 10. But not a word that Moses said yet he cryed unto the Lord. Israel was in streights the Red Sea before the Egyptians behind Clamabat Populus non audiebatur Tacebat Moses audiebatur saith Ambrose Moses his silence was sooner heard than their Cry Our Groans and Tears have a Language which God understands 'T is said 1 Sam. 1. 13. that Hannah spake in her Heart onely her lips moved but her Voice was not heard That 's the better Crying in sighs and groans rather than words as the Child that cannot speak will cry and make moan for the Breast God hath heard the cry of the Heart without that of the Tongue but never the cry of the Tongue without that of the Heart Quibus Arteriis opus est si pro sonitu audiamur What lungs and sides must we have if the loudness of the Voice did it A dumb Beggar gets an Alms at Christs Gate if he can but make signs when his Tongue cannot plead for him 2. This Spiritual Crying is not the earnestness of Carnal Affections that 's stirred up by the Flesh but this Cry is stirred up by the Spirit who maketh request 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 8. 27. God should have work enough to do if he did answer all mens Prayers some would set him a Task to provide meat for this others for that Lust. This Man prayeth heartily for his Pleasures another for Honour another for Preferment another to satisfie his Revenge A Carnal Spring may send
which importeth his Integrity and Sincerity in Praying Doctrine Our Prayers to God must be Sincere as well as Fervent The Heart must be in them and the whole Heart This noteth 1. Seriousness that we heed what we say otherwise we do not pour out our Hearts before God 'T is so far from being a Spiritual act that it is not a Rational act but like the Parrots speaking by Rote or as Children say their Prayers and we must not be always Children Surely we do not speak to God as God as an All-seeing Spirit if we do not mind what we say Ioh. 4. 24. And Prov. 28. 23. Burning lips and a wicked heart are as a pot-sheard covered with silver Dross 2. A hearty Desire or Affectionateness Praying from Memory and Invention and praying from Affection are two distinct things yea praying from Conscience and praying from the Heart Many times the Mind is in prayer when the Heart is not in it The mind or Conscience dictates what is fit to be asked but the heart doth not consent or not urge it to make any such suit to God and so the prayer is repeated in the very making Psal. 66. 18. If I regard iniquity in my heart God will not hear me The Understanding Judgeth that a meet prayer but the heart is byassed the contrary way to some known sin Therefore as David calleth all that is within him to bless God Psal. 103. 1. so to pray to him Memory Understanding Conscience Will Affections all that is within us must attend upon this work that which God heareth is Desire Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the Humble Thou wilt prepare their Heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear So Psal. 145. 19. He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their Cry and will save them 3. The Prevalency of these Affections That God and his Interest be uppermost in the Soul and the Heart be effectually bent towards him for prayer is not a work barely of our natural Faculties but of Grace guiding ordering and inclining those Faculties not onely a work of Understanding and Will but of Faith Love Fear Zeal Hatred of sin Temperance Patience and other virtues which do bend the Heart towards God and draw it off from other things and without them the understanding will not be clear and have any deep sense of the worth of spiritual things 2 Pet. 1. 19. without these The Will is remiss and they never pursue them in good earnest we may wish for them but shall not Will them As Balaam Oh that I might die the death of the righteous But he loved the wages of iniquity 2 Pet. 2. 15. and so spake words which his Heart allowed not The Affections will be diverted to other things and we cannot have those Longings and strong Desires after Grace Psal. 119. 36. And Col. 3. 2. or at best but a little passionate earnestness for the present 4. An Universal Care to please God in all things without harbouring any known sin in our Hearts Psal. 66. 18. And Psal. 17. 3. Thou hast proved mine Heart thou hast visited me in the night thou hast tryed me and shalt find nothing Nothing contrary to the new Covenant no Guile nothing in his heart contrary to what was in his Mouth So no insincerity found Iob 11. 13 14. If thou prepare thine heart and stretch out thy hand towards him If iniquity be in thy hand put it far away and let not wickedness dwell in thy Tabernacles If you mean to call upon God with any Confidence all that is displeasing to him must be cast out of the Heart This is the best preparation all filth must be swept out when you come to the Holy God for he will not do us good till we are fit to receive good Therefore if you mean to stretch out your hand in prayer thus you must do then may you lift up your Face without spot have boldness and Confidence in Prayer but when the Heart is wedded to any vanity God will not hear Iob 35. 13. Surely God will not hear vanity neither will the Almighty regard it Use. Is to perswade us to pray with our whole Hearts For 1. God will not be mocked Gal. 6. 7. that is in vain you may venture to mock God put him off with vain pretences but it will cost you dear He knoweth the thoughts afar off Psal. 139. 2. And Heb. 4. 12 13. The Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than aâ—…y two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Ioints and Marrow and is a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight But all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do Though Man cannot find you out yet God can 2. God hath expresly told you the prayer of the Upright is his delight Prov. 15. 8. He will pardon many defects but he will not pardon want of Sincerity either in the Person or prayer Though you cannot bring the Pomp of Gifts or exact Righteousness yet if sincere God will delight in you he measureth your prayer by that 3. Where there is a Moral Integrity you do not dissemble God can find the defect of supernatural Integrity Deut. 5. 29. I have heard the voice of the words of this People which they have spoken unto thee they have well said in all that they have spoken Oh that there were such an heart in them c. Therefore be sure your lips do not feign Psal. 17. 1. and pretend more grace than you have so that for the main your hearts be upright seriously readily bent to please him in all things To this end 1. the Tongue must not only pray but the Heart How dare you tell God to his face that you love him and fear him and trust in him when there is no such matter No such Forgery as Counterfeiting the Voice of Gods Spirit The Heart should be first and chief in prayer Psal. 41. 1. And Lam. 3. 4. Lift up your Hearts with your hands to God in the Heavens There is the chief Voice the hand without it is nothing 2. You must make Conscience of Graces as well as Gifts yea more than Gifts 1 Cor. 12. last verse But covet earnestly the best gifts and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way with 1 Cor. 13. 1 2. And bewail unbrokenness of Heart more than brokenness of Expression if you chatter like Cranes yet if there be a holy desire in it God will hear 3. You must pray earnestly in secret as well as in Company Matth. 6. 5 6. When thou prayest thou shalt not be as the Hypocrites are for they love to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the Corners of the Streets that they may be seen of men But thou when thou prayest enter into thy Closet and when
escape was some while after 2 By giving in spiritual Manifestations to the Soul though he doth not give the particular Mercy prayed for As when upon the prayer he reviveth the soul of him that prayeth Iob 33. 26. He shall pray unto God and he will be favourable to him and he shall see his face with joy The Lord giveth them the light of his Countenance and special discoveries of his love or support till the Mercy come Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my Soul Support is an Answer such an Answer had Paul My Grace is sufficient for thee Or when the heart is quieted though we do not know what God will do with our requests yet satisfied in the discharge of our Duty and that we have commended the matter to God So it is said of Hannah When she had prayed her Countenance was no more sad 1 Sam. 1. 18. And Phil. 4. 6 7. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God and the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Iesus Christ. Sometimes by a secret Impression of Confidence or a strong inclination to hope well of the thing prayed for Psal. 6. 8. The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Or Experiences as they that travailed to Ierusalem passing through the Valley Baca they met with a Well by the way Psal. 84. 6. a sweet refreshing thought or some help in the Spiritual Life by serious dealing with God some Consideration to set you a work or some new ingagement of the soul to God as a recompence of the Duty some Principles of Faith drawn forth in the view of Conscience not shewed before Some truth or other presented with fresh Life and vigour upon the heart 3. Sometimes by way of Commutation and Exchange and so God doth answer the prayer though he doth not give the mercy prayed for When he giveth another thing that is as good or better for the party that prayeth though not in kind the same yet in worth and value as good This Commutation may be three wayes First In regard of the Person praying David fasts and humbleth and melteth his soul for his Persecutors Psal. 35. 13. and it returned into his own bosom was converted to his own benefit his fasting had no effect upon them but his Charity did not lose its reward David prayeth for his first Child by Bathsheba but that Child dieth and God giveth Solomon instead thereof 2 Sam. 12. 15. Noah Daniel Iob shall save their own Souls Ezek. 14. 14. Your peace shall return to you again Luk. 10. 5 6. the Comfort of discharging their Duty Secondly In regard of the matter Carnal things are begged and Spiritual things are given Acts 1. 6 7. The Apostles asked him wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel They did not receive the Kingdom to Israel but received the promise of the Spirit Moses would fain enter into Canaan with the People Deut. 3. 23 24. And God said let it suffice thee speak no more of this matter but God gave him a Pisgah sight and ease of the trouble of Wars We would have speedy riddance of Trouble but God thinketh not fit as showers that come by drops soak into the Earth better then those that come in a Tempest and Hurricane We ask for Ease in Troubles and God will give Courage under Troubles Lam. 3. 55 56 57. I called upon thy name O Lord out of the low dungeon Thou hast heard my voice hide not thine ear at my breathing at my cry Thou drewest near in the day that I called upon thee thou saidst Fear not His gracious and powerful Presence in Trouble was enough Christ was heard in that he feared Heb. 5. 7. not saved from that Hour but supported and strengthened in it Iob sacrificed prayed for his Children when they were Feasting Iob 1. 5. and though they were all destroyed God gave him Patience verse 22. for in all that befell him he sinned not nor charged God foolishly Thirdly In regard of means we pray such means may not miscarry God will use other As Abraham would fain have Ishmael the Child of the Promise but God intended Isaac Gen. 17. 18. O that Ishmael might live before thee Thus doth God often blast instruments we most expect good from and maketh use of others to be Instruments for our good which we did least expect it from God may give us our Will in Anger when the Mercy turneth to our hurt Therefore the kind of Gods Answer must be referred to his own Will in all things for which we are not to pray Absolutely and when we have discharged our Duty endeavoured to approve our Hearts to God take what Answer he will give Doct. 2. From the manner of praying with the whole Heart the Saints have the more confidence of being heard in Prayer David alledgeth his crying with the whole heart as an hopeful intimation of a gracious Answer 1. Because a Prayer rightly made hath the assurance of a Promise the Promise is Ioh. 16. 24. Ask and you shall receive that your joy may be full Now this beareth no exception but that we ask according to his Will 1 Ioh. 5. 14. Si bona petant boni bene ad bonum Good men asking good things in the name of Christ for a good end thou canst not miss 2. Where there is sincerity and fervency we have two witnesses to establish our Comfort and Hope the Spirit of God that knoweth the deep things of God and the Spirit of Man that knoweth the things that are in man Gods Spirit who stirreth up these groans in us Rom. 8. 26 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God And the Testimony of our own Spirits that we have done our part and discharged our Duty and so have true Joy and Confidence Iob 16. 19 20. My witness is in heaven and my record is on high My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out teares to God 3. God doth not use to send them away comfortless that call upon him in spirit and truth because by one grace he maketh way for another by the grace of Assistance for the grace of Acceptance Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou hast prepared their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear Where God hath given an Heart to speak he will afford an ear to hear for God will not lose his own work he cannot refuse those requests which are according to the direction of his Word and the motions of his holy Spirit when they are brought to him Use. This exhorteth us to look more after the manner of praying An earnest and sincere prayer cannot miscarry judge by this and you cannot want
So Isa. 26. 9. With my soul have I desired thee in the night and with my spirit within me will I seek thee early A man that hath an earnest desire after God he will be at it night and day when others are taking their Rest their seeking of God is early and earnest but where such strong desires are not God is little minded and regarded and of all businesses Prayer seemeth that which may be best spared That I may fully Commend Davids Practice to you I shall observe in this his Diligence I. That it was a Personal Closet or Secret Prayer I cryed I alone with thee in Secret II. That it was an early Morning Prayer I prevented the dawning of the Morning III. That it was a Vehement and Earnest Prayer for 't is expressed by crying which as Chrysostome saith noteth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys. in Psal. 5. He proveth it by that of God to Moses Wherefore criest thou unto me Exod. 14. 15. And when Moses was silent yet he cryeth for crying noteth the Affection of the Mind not extension of the Voice Where I shall note that it was an earnest prayer though private and earnest though as yet he could get no Answer IV. That it was the Prayer of a Publick Person of a King and a King intangled in Wars whose Calling exposed him to a Multitude of business and distractions yet he had his times of Converse with God take all this together and the pattern will be more sit to be commended to your Imitation I. It was a Personal or Secret Prayer I cryed I alone and without Company Our Saviour that doth in Matth. 18. 19 20. incourage us to publick Prayer by the blessed effect of such Petitions where two or three do agree to ask any thing of God in the name of Christ he doth suppose that his Disciples will make Conscience of personal and solitary prayer and therefore giveth directions and Incouragement about it Matth. 6. 6. But when thou prayest enter into thy closet and when thou hast shut thy door pray to thy father which seeth in secret and thy father which seeth in secret will reward thee openly He taketh it for granted that every one of his Disciples is sufficiently convinced of being often with God in private and pouring out his heart to God alone T is not if but when as supposing they will be careful of this 't is not plurally and collectively when ye pray but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when thou prayest elsewhere the Context speaketh of publick prayer or the Assemblies of Saints and of Family Worship but here he speaketh of personal prayer Church prayer hath a special blessing when with a combined force we besiege Heaven as the Petition of a Shire and County is more than a private mans Supplication but yet this is not without its Blessing God is with you in private pray to thy father in secret and he that seeth in secret observeth the carriage and posture and frame of thy spirit all thy fervour and uprightness of heart is known to him that which is the Hypocrites fear that God seeth in secret is the Saints Comfort that God seeth in secret it bindeth Condemnation upon the thoughts of wicked men 1. Iohn 3. 21. but is their support Iohn 21. 17. Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth the mind of the Spirit He knoweth the brokenness or unbrokenness of the Heart he can pick out the very language of thy sighs and groans know where thou art and how thou art imployed Acts 9. 11. Arise and go into the street which is called streight and inquite in the house of Judas for one Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth In such a street in such an house in such a Chamber of the house there is one a praying a notable place to express Gods seeing in secret where we are what we do and how affected And then his reward is another incouragement he will reward thee openly grant thee what thou prayest for or bless thee for the conscionable performance of this duty Openly either by a sensible Answer of thy prayers as Dan. 9. 20 21 22. or with an evident Blessing as Abraham Isaac and Iacob in the eyes of the World God highly favoured them a secret prayer hath an open blessing or in convincing the Consciences of men Pharaoh sendeth for Moses and Aaron when in distress the Consciences of wicked men are convinced that Gods praying Children have special Audience with him no Magicians sent for then but Moses and Aaron Thus God may reward them openly 1 Sam. 2. 30. Those that honour me I will honour But chiefly at the day of Judgment Luk. 14. 44. He shall be recompenced at the resurrection of the just Then is the great reward of Christians and most publick then shall every man have praise of God 1 Cor. 4. 5. Thus you see how our Lord incourageth us to Closet Prayer but let us see other Arguments to engage us to this Duty 1. All the precepts of Prayer do include Closet-prayer Continue in prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving Col. 4. 2. Pray without ceasing 1 Thes. 5. 17. First Gods precepts fall upon single persons before it falleth upon Families and Churches for God considereth us first as persons apart and then in our several Combinations and Societies in joyning with others the Duty is rather imposed upon us then taken up by Voluntary choice and that only at stated times when they can conveniently meet If we are to continue in prayer and to pray without ceasing we are to make conscience our selves of being often with God Every person that acknowledgeth a God that hath a Father in Heaven must come and profess his dependance upon him 2. The Example of Christ which beareth the force of a Law in things Moral We read often of Christs praying Mark 1. 35. He went out into a solitary place to pray And Matth. 14. 23. And Luke 6. 12. we read he prayed a whole night to God now let us improve this Instance Christ had no such need of Prayer as we have the Godhead dwelt in him bodily nor such need of retirement his Affections were alwaies in frame yet he went out from the company of his Disciples to pray alone to God This Pattern is very ingaging for if we have the Spirit of Christ we will do as Christ did and very encouraging for by submitting to this Duty he sanctified it for all his steps drop fatness and left a blessing and vertue behind him And it assureth us of his Sympathizing with us he is acquainted with the heart of an earnest supplicant and 't is some Comfort against our imperfections when we are with God and our hearts are as heavy as a log 't is a Comfort to think of this particular part of his Righteousness by which our defects are covered 3. I shall urge it from Gods End in pouring out the Spirit that we may pray apart and mourn apart
shall be my people and I will be their God As those two Kings made a league Offensive and Defensive 1 Kin. 22. 4. I am as thou art and my people as thy people and my horses as thy horses So God will be ours as really as we are his you shall have a propriety in God as God has in you not absolutely indeed the same but enough for your Comfort you were his before the Contract and to be at his Command but he is not at your Command you may supplicate and humbly sue out the Effects of your Right in God and may be sure of speeding when it is for his glory and your good We have a Right to God and all that is in God but not a Right over him as he hath over us We have Propriety and Interest in God but not Dominion as we have over the Creatures or as God hath over us He will let out his goodness grace and mercy to us and for us God still keepeth the rank of a Soveraign and yet treateth us as Friends Iam. 2. 23. Abraham believed God and it was imputed to him for righteousness and he was called the Friend of God Yea Children Ioh. 1. 12. But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his name When we give up our selves to God to serve him we enter our selves Heirs to all the Priviledges of the Gospel and may lay Claim to them II. By Union with Christ. Such as are under the Covenant of Grace are made Members of the Mystical Body of Christ The Union the Scripture sets forth by the Similitude of Head and Members Rom. 12. 5. So we being many are one body in Christ and every one members one of another Vine and Branches Ioh. 15. 1 2. I am the true Vine and my Father is the husbandman every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away and every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit Stock and Graff Rom. 6. 5. Body and Garment Gal. 3. 27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. The converting of Meat and Drink into our Substance Ioh. 6. 56. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him House and Indweller Eph. 3. 17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith As the Members receive Sense and Motion from the Head the Branches Sap from the Root and the Graff liveth in the Stock so we receive all Life and Being from Christ Christ first giveth himself to us and with himself all things we must have himself first for it is he in us becometh the Fountain of Life Gal. 2. 20. I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me The hope of Glory Col. 1. 27. Christ in you the hope of glory Now this indeareth us to God and makes us near to him Ioh. 17. 21. That they all may be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us Christ is God-Man in one Person and we are united to him Mystically though not Hypostatically and so God and we are brought near together For we are in him as he is in the Father not with an exact equality but some answerable likeness we are immediunited to Christ and by Christ to God III. The Inhabitation of the Spirit that is the fruits of Union as Union of Confederation the same Spirit that dwelleth in Christ dwelleth in us 1 Cor. 6. 17. He that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit It is by the same spirit that the Union is brought about the same spirit that dwelleth in Head and Members this is the Foundation laid on Christs part for all our Communion and Commerce with God 1 Ioh. 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in God and God in us because he hath given us of his Spirit We cannot know our Communion with God as the Author of Grace by any other gift he maketh his first entry this way uniting us to himself by his Spirit IV. The mutual Love between God and them God loveth them and they love God and so they are near and dear to one another 1 Sam. 18. 1. The soul of Ionathan was knit with the soul of David and Ionathan loved him as his own soul. Such love is here between Christ and Believers and between them and God God beginneth he loveth first and best and most no Father or Mother loveth their Children so tenderly as God doth them Isa. 49. 15. Can a woman forget her sucking child that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb yea they may forget yet will I not forget thee No Husband loves his spouse as Christ doth the Church Eph. 5. 25. Husbands love your wives even as Christ also loved the Church and gave himself for it not only gave himself to the Church but for it alas when we are at our best we love God too little There is a strong love which the Saints have to God and Christ they cannot live without him are always crying Abba Father Gal. 4. 6. And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father They cannot brook his absence are dejected if they cannot hear from him at every turn 7. There being such a ground layed for our nearness all familiar intercourses do pass freely between God and us through Christ by whom and through whom are all things and we by him 1 Cor. 8. 5. Our Commerce with God is in Donatives and Duties 1 On Gods part it is seen in his readiness to hear our Prayers Isa. 58. 9. Then shalt thou call and the Lord shall answer thou shalt cry and he shall say here I am God is at hand when we knock at Heaven gates he answereth presently saying and what would you have If God should make an offer to us as Ionathan did to David 1 Sam. 20. 14. Whatever thy soul desireth I will do for thee we would think then we should never want more what would the World give for such a promise from an earthly Potentate You have it from God if you like the Condition Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart Thou canst not desire any thing regularly and consisting with the Condition of the Covenant with thy delight in God but thou shalt have it In an holy sense you have God at command to do for you what you would have as if you had his Soveraignty at command Iob 22. 27 28. Thou shalt make thy prayers unto him and he shall hear thee and thou shalt pay thy vows Thou shalt also decree a thing and it
check our fears when trouble is near God is also near to counterwork our Enemies and support his People Zech. 3. 1 2. And he shewed me Ioshua the high priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Satan the Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Ierusalem rebuke thee is not this a brand pluckt out of the fire Where there is Satan to resist there is an Angel to rebuke as extremities draw nigh God draweth nigh When Laban with great fury followed after Iacob God followed after Laban and stepped between them and commanded Laban not to hurt him When Paul was like to be torn in pieces in an uproar God runneth speedily to his help 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the Dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us When Danger cometh to be Danger indeed you will find him a present help Use. 2. To quicken us and encourage us actually to draw nigh to God with the more Confidence that is let us address our selves to converse with him in his Ordinances for his Favour Mercy and Blessing that we may not stand afar off but come boldly To this end Consider whither we come by whom we come in what manner we must come or draw nigh to him 1. To whom we draw near to God as reconciled in Christ. If God were inaccessible it were another matter but divine Justice being satisfied in Christ we come to a Throne of Grace Heb. 4. 16. Let us come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need Gods Throne is a Throne of Justice Grace Glory To the Throne of strict Justice no sinful man can approach to the Throne of Grace every penitent sinner may have access to the Throne of Glory no mortal Man can come in his whole Person his heart may be there so it is said Heb. 10. 19. Having therefore Brethren boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Iesus as Petitioners are admitted to the Prince in the Presence Chamber the way to the Throne of Glory lyeth by the Throne of Grace we pass by one unto the other In short Christ stood before the Throne of Justice when he suffered for our sins Penitent sinners stand before the Throne of Grace when they worship him in Faith after the Resurrection we shall ever stand before the Throne of Glory and ever abide in his Presence Our business now is with the Throne of Grace to give answer and dispatch our suites There is a threefold Throne of Grace the Typical which was the Mercy-seat Psal. 80. 1. Thou that dwellest between the Cherubims shine forth the Real which is Christ Being justified freely by his grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Iesus the Commemorative which is the Lords Supper where is a representation of Wisdom and Obsignation of the Grace of Christ in the New Testament This Throne of Grace is set up every where in the Church it standeth in the midst of God's People as the Tabernacle did in the midst of Israel For God is always in all places nigh unto such as call upon him in Truth Ioh. 4. 23. The hour is coming and now is when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth for the Father seeketh such to worship him Access to God may be had every where therefore let us come 2. By whom we come by Jesus Christ Eph. 3. 12. In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him upon the account of his Merit and Intercession We should come without fear or doubt to him de facto as if his blood were running afresh 3. How we come with a true heart Heb. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having an heart sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water SERMON CLXX PSALM CXIX VER 152. Concerning thy Testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever IN this Verse is a further Illustration of the last Clause of the former he had said there thy Commandments are ipsissima veritas now he amplyfieth that saying from Gods Ordination and Appointment Concerning thy testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever The Prophet ends this Octonary and Paragraph with some triumph of Faith and after all his Conflicts and Requests to God goeth away with this Assurance that Gods word should be infallibly accomplished as being upon his own experience of unchangeable and unerring certainty Two things you may observe in the Words First The constant and eternal Verity of Gods Testimonies Thou hast founded them for ever Secondly Davids Attestation to it I have known of old that it is so What the Word of God is in itself and then what is the Opinion of the Believer concerning it 1. What the Scriptures are in themselves 1. For their Nature they are Gods Testimonies or the significations of his Will 2. For their Stability they are Founded there is a great Emphasis in that word and that by God thou hast founded them 3. For their Duration and everlasting Use in that word for ever of an Eternal Use and Comfort II. Davids Attestation or Perswasion of this I have known of old I here observe 1. His Perswasion 2. The date and standing of his Perswasion it was ancient I have known of old 1. His Perswasion I have known there is a twofold Knowledge the Knowledge of Faith and the Knowledge of Sense both agree with the words 1. The Knowledge of Faith I know that my Redeemer lives that is I believe it what we read concerning thy Testimonies other Translations read by thy Testimonies I have known by thy Testimonies the Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have been perswaded of this by thy Spirit out of the word it self 2. The Knowledge of Sense and Experience I my self have known by sundry Experiences heretofore which I shall never forget 2. The Date and Ancientness of this Perswasion of old it was not a late Perswasion or a thing that he was now to learn he always knew it since he knew any thing of God that God had owned his Word as the constant Rule of his proceedings with Creatures in that God had so often made good his Word to him not only by present and late but old and ancient Experiences Well then Davids perswasion of the Truth and Unchangeableness of the Word was not a sudden humour or a present fit or a perswasion of a few days standing but he was confirmed in it by long Experience one or two Experiences had been no Tryal of the Truth of the Word they might seem but a good hit
to plead and standeth to judge his people He will bring matters under a Review and will powerfully shew himself against their Oppressors To this pleading Iob alludeth when he saith Iob 23. 6. Will he plead against me with his great power if he should use his Almighty and Invincible power against me he would easily ruine me So Ezek. 38. 22. I will plead against him with Pestilence and with Blood against Gog and Magog that is the Sythians Turks and Tartars So that you see that God's pleading is not by speaking or by Word of Mouth but by the Veugeance of his Providence against those that wrong his people So against Babylon Ier. 51. 36. Thus saith the Lord Behold I will plead thy cause and take vengeance for thee But that this is a mixt act of Patron and Judge see Micah 7. 9. I will bear the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him until he plead my cause and execute Iudgment for me he will bring me forth to the light and I shall behold his Righteousness When Gods People provoke him to anger by their sins he casteth them into Troubles and then their Adversaries are Chief and their Cause is much darkned and obscured all this while God is pleading against them but it is not the Enemies Quarrel but his own Vindication of abused Mercy and Goodness but when once the controversie is taken up between God and them by their Submission and clearing his Justice and imploring his Mercy then God will plead their Cause and take their part against the instruments of his Vengeance and clear their righteous cause who only sought their own ends in afflicting them when God hath exercised their Humility and Patience he will thus do and how I pray you will he plead for them the Text saith there by executing Judgment for them that is by putting his sentence in Execution and then will restore to them their wonted priviledges and own them in the publick view of all and make manifest they are his he will bring them forth to the Light and they shall see his Righteousness 3. The Effect of God's pleading which is the clearing of God's people and the convincing of their Adversaries which God doth partly by the Eminency and Notableness of the Providences whereby he delivereth his people and the markes of his Favour put upon them Nehem. 6. 16. And it came to pass that when all our Enemies heard thereof and all the Heathen that were about us saw these things they were much cast down in their own eyes for they perceived that this work was wrought of our God Their own Judgments were convinced of their folly in opposing the Iews the extraordinary success shewed the hand of God was in it by such incredible and remarkable occurrences doth God bring about their deliverance So Micah 7. 10. When God shall plead her cause then she that is mine enemy shall see it and shame shall cover her which said unto me where is the Lord thy God mine eyes shall behold her now shall she be trodden dâ—…wil as the mire of the streets Those who mocked her Faith should be confounded at the sight of her Deliverance Thus God delights to make the happiness of his people Conspicuous So Rev. 3. 9. Behold I will make them which are of the Synagogue of Satan which say they are Iews and are not but do lie behold I will make them to come and worship before thy feet and to know that I have loved thee He will make their Enemies to know that he hath loved them and ask them forgiveness for the wrongs and outrages done to them Partly by the Convictions of his Spirit undeceiving the World and reproving them for the hatred and malice against his People Ioh. 16. 8. The Comforter when he is come shall reprove the world of Sin of Righteousness and of Iudgment The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not Comfort but Convince or Reprove put them to silence so as they shall not in Reason gainsay The Object the World the Unconverted if not the Reprobate The things whereof Convinced of Sin and Righteousness and Judgment of the Truth of Christs Person and Doctrine This was spoken for the Comfort of the Disciples who were to go abroad and beat the Devil out of his Territories by the Doctrine of the Cross that were weak men destitute of all Worldly sufficiencies and Props and Aids Their Master suffered as a seducer their Doctrine cross to mens carnal Interests for them in this manner to venture upon the raging World was a heavy discouraging thing Now the Spirit should come and convince the opposing World so far that some terrified before brought to Evangelical Repentance Acts 2. 37. Now when they heard this they were pricked in their heart soon desire to share in their great Priviledge Acts 8. 18 19. And when Simon saw that through laying on the Apostles hands the holy Ghost was given he offered them money saying Give me also this power that on whomsoever I lay hands he may receive the Holy Ghost but he was yet in the gall of bitterness and bond of iniquity Some almost perswaded Acts 26. 28. Then Agrippa said unto Paul almost thou perswadest me to be a Christian. Some forced to magnifie them who did not joyn with them Acts 5. 13. And of the rest durst no man join himself to them but the people magnified them Some would have worshipped them being yet Pagans Acts 14. 11 13. And when the people saw what Paul had done they lift up their voices saying in the speech of Lycaonia the Gods are come down to us in the likeness of men Then the Priests of Iupiter which was before their City brought Oxen and Garlands to the gates and would have done sacrifice with the people Others bridled that were afraid to meddle with them Acts 5. 34 35. Then stood there up one in the Council a Pharisee named Gamaliel a Doctor of Law had in reputation among all the people and commanded to put the Apostles forth a little space and said unto them Ye men of Israel take heed to your selves what ye intend to do as touching these men That Christ that Messias that Righteous Person one able to Vanquish the Devil thus without any visible force and with mere Spiritual Weapons by this conviction of the Spirit did the Lord subdue the World to the owning and receiving Christs Kingdom at least not go on in an high hand to oppose it God cleared Christ as righteous and Lord. II. The Necessity of this pleading 1. Because the People of God are often in such a Condition that none will plead their Cause unless the Lord plead it and therefore we are driven to him as our Judge and Patron God's design is not to gain the World by Pomp and Force but by spiritual Evidence and Power and therefore as to Externals it is often worse with his People than with others for the World is upon their Tryal and
7. 22. Doctrine III. That among other sins we must hate falshood and lying and all kind of frauds and deceits I. I shall open the particular Notion of Lying in the Text. II. Shew you the Reasons against it I. To open the particular Notion of Lying 1. In the Vulgar Accceptation and sense of it we take it to be speaking an Untruth or that which is False with an intention to Deceive Now this is a sin contrary to the New Nature Col. 3. 9. Lye not one to another since ye have put off the old man with his deeds 'T is not only contrary to that natural Order which God hath appointed between the Mind and the Tongue but to that Sincerity and true Holiness which is our great Qualification and the fruit of Regeneration Therefore God saith Isa. 63. 8. Surely they are my people children that will not lye God presumeth that his People will not deal falsely but speak as they think and think of what they speak as it really is and that Christians will not deceive and circumvent others since they are members of the same Mystical Body and should seek one anothers welfare as much as they do their own Eph. 4. 25. Wherefore put away lying speak every one truth with his neighbour seeing ye are members one of another No 't is more unseemly in a Christian more inconsistent with Grace In short no sin maketh a Man more like the Devil Iohn 8. 44. Ye are of your father the devil and the lusts of your father ye will do he was a Murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own for he is a liar and the father of it 2. Concealing the Truth which should be Confessed God would not have his People hide themselves in necessary Truths he would have them believe with the Heart and Confess with the Mouth Rom. 10. 9 10. And Christianity is called a Confession Heb. 3. 1. and all Christians are saved either as Martyrs or as Confessors But how far we are to Confess lesser Truth is a great Case of Conscience Certainly we must do nothing against a Truth not appear in the garb of a Contrary party nor must we lye hid when God in his Providence cryeth out Who is of my side who We read of some Iohn 12. 42. who believed in Christ yet they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue for they loved the praise of Men more then the praise of God Faith is in a very weak Condition when Confession is not joined with it when men will not own Christ in troublous Times and appear in their own shape Men that have much to lose have many Worldly Considerations they think these lose more than they can gain and lose by the Praise of God rather than the Praise of Men. Now the sincere Christian saith in these Cases I hate and abhor lying 3. 'T is contrary to that Obedience to God which we do profess there is a practical Lye as well as a vertual Lye when our practices do not Correspond with our Profession there is a lye acted as well as a lye told So Ephraim is said to compass God about with Lyes Hosea 11. 12. To say we have fellowship with God and walk in darkness is a Lye 1 Ioh. 1. 6. A Lye that tendeth to the disgrace of Religion in opprobrium Christi 1 Ioh. 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a Liar and the truth is not in him So he that speaketh much of the Spirit and walketh after the Flesh. Reasons 1. God is a God of Truth God cannot nor will not Lye and his People must be like him 2. His Word is the Word of Truth his Law requireth Truth and all falsehoods and deceits are contrary to that Justice and Charity which it establisheth His Gospel is a Gospel of Truth Eph. 1. 13. After ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of your Salvation 3. He requireth and worketh Truth in the Reins and inward parts Psal. 51. 7. Behold thou desirest truth in the inward parts Use. Oh then hate and abhor Lying you cannot be accepted of God else Ier. 5. 3. O Lord are not thine eyes upon the truth You cannot have Grace in your own hearts 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoycing that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world nor long continue undiscovered before men Prov. 26. 26. His wickedness shall be shewed before the Congregation Let us not Lye to God in our Promises we make to him Psal. 78. 34 35 36. When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God and they remembred that God was their rock and the most high their redeemer Nevertheless they did flatter him their mouth and they lyed unto him with their tongues In your Worship do not compass him about with Lyes complain of burdens which you feel not express desires which you have not In your Profession do not make it a Vail and Cover for your Lusts. A wicked or carnal design is inconsistent with uprightness of heart As to men abhor all false and deceitful practices and speeches When the Apostle biddeth us abhor that which is evil he first saith let love be without dissimulation Rom. 12. 9. You are not to live by Interest but by Conscience Therefore abhor all Hypocrisie Falsehood Treachery which are unworthy any ingenious Man much more a Christian. SERM. CLXXVIII PSALM CXIX VER 164. Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy Righteous Iudgments IN these words the man of God giveth further proof of his love and delight in the Word by praising God for that benefit His praise is illustrated First By the frequent repetition of that duty seven times a day do I praise thee Secondly The subject matter because of thy Righteous Iudgments i. e. Gods dispensations agreeing with his Word First The frequency of the duty seven times a day that is very often Numerus definitus pro indefinito a number certain put for an uncertain seven is often used for many as Levit. 26. 18. I will punish you seven times more for your sins That is not exactly seven but many and divers times Prov. 24. 16. A just man falleth seven times a day and riseth up again Prov. 26. 25. There are seven abominations in his heart 1 Sam. 2. 5. She that is barren hath born seven and she that hath many Children is waxed feeble So here I gave thanks to thee as often as I meditate of them Some of the Jewish Rabbins stick in the very literal number seven twice in the morning before the reading of the Law and once after it and at noon and so in the evening as in the Morning so Rabbi Solomon indeed elsewhere Psal. 55. 17. Evening and Morning and at noon will I praise the Lord but
If we did not think Gods Eye a Fancy and fond Conceit we would at least walk more humbly It would trouble us exceedingly if men had a Window into our Hearts in a time of Prayer why not because God seeth How watchful are we not to incur the penalty of mans Law but offences against God are lightly passed over With what Copiousness and flowings of Language will men inlarge themselves in Prayer when in Company and how sleight and overly in Closet Duties if not wholy neglective of them which is in effect to say our heavenly Father seeth not in secret SERM. CLXXXIV PSALM CXIX VER 171. My Lips shall utter praise when thou hast taught me thy Statutes IN the two former Verses he had prayed First For an increase of saving Knowledge Verse 169. Secondly For Deliverance out of his Trouble Ver. 170. He reinforceth his Request by a promise of Thankfulness if he could get a gracious Answer to that My lips shall utter praise c. In the Words we have First A Resolution of Praise My lips shall utter praise Secondly The Reason and Occasion of it when thou hast taught me thy Statutes First A Resolution of Praise The word for uttereth praise signifieth that praise should break from him as water boileth and bubbleth up out of a Fountain Indeed words come from the abundance of the heart Matth. 12. 34. either from the plenty of spiritual Knowledge Ioh. 4. 38. as a Fountain yieldeth water so his knowledge breaketh out into praises or from the plenty of spiritual Affection rather from the great esteem of the benefit or fulness of Joy at the thought of it 't is a great Priviledge to be delivered from Blindness and Ignorance To you 't is given to know the misteries of the Kingdom of God Matth. 13. 11. Now they that have a spiritual gust and taste are so affected with it that they cannot be enough thankful for it and 't is notable that this thankfulness is promised upon granting the first request Doctrine Divine Illumination is so great a gift that all who are made partakers of it are especially obliged to praise and thanksgiving This will appear by these Considerations I. That upon the receipt of every Mercy we should Praise God there is an equity in it for this is Gods pact and agreement with us Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble and I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me We are forward in supplications but backward in gratulations all the Lepers could beg health but one returned to give glory to God Luk. 17. 18. Self-love puts us upon Prayers but the love of God upon Praises Now we should be as much affected or rather more in the receiving mercies as we were in asking mercies because before we knew it only by guess and imagination but then by actual feeling and experience of the Comfort of it Therefore to seek and not to praise is to be loving to our selves II. Those that have received most from God are most bound to honour him and praise him for the Return must carry some proportion with the Receipt 2 Chron. 32. 25. Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him Not according to the kind only good and not evil for good but according to the degree Great Mercies require great Acknowledgements she loved much to whom much was forgiven her and she loved little to whom little Luk. 7. 47. More sins pardoned more mercies received God expecteth more Love more Praise more Thanksgiving And Luk. 12. 48. For unto whomsoever much is given of him much shall be required and to whom men commit much of him will they ask the more Christ pleadeth the equity from the practice of men the more helps the more work and service we expect he should come sooner who rideth on horseback than he that cometh on foot so the more light and knowledge God vouchsafeth the more Honour and Glory he expecteth from us III. That we should praise God especially for spiritual benefits Usually those are overlooked but they deserve the greatest acknowledgment these are discriminating and come from special Love Corn Wine and Oyl are bestowed upon the World but Knowledge and Grace upon his Saints these are the favour of his peculiar People Psal. 106. 4. Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest to thy people O visit me with thy Salvation To have the Favourites Mercy is more than to have a common Mercy Protection is the benefit of every subject but intimate and near admission is the priviledge of special Favourites Love and Hatred cannot be known by the things before us Eccl. 9. 1 2 3. Christ gave his Spirit to the good Disciples the keeping of the purse to Iudas 1. Partly Because these concern the better part the inward man 2 Cor. 4. 16. He doth us more favour that healeth a wound in the Body than he that soweth up a rent in the Garment is not the body more than Raiment the Soul more than the Body and the Soul as furnished with Grace more than the Soul only as furnished with natural gifts and endowments 2. And partly Because these are brought about with more ado than temporal favours God as a Creator and merciful upholder of all his Creatures doth bestow temporal Blessings upon the ungodly World even upon heathens who never heard of Christ yet saving Grace he bestoweth only as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Eph. 1. 3. with respect to the Merit of Christ who was to purchase these blessings before he could obtain them 3. And partly Because they are pledges of Eternal Blessings and the beginning of our Eternal Well-being Ioh. 6. 27. These and eternal Blessedness are so linked together that they cannot be separated Rom. 8. 29 30. For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformable to the Image of his Son that he might be the first fruits among many brethren Moreover whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified And Phil. 1. 6. Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Iesus Christ. 4. Partly Because these incline and fit the heart for Praise and Thanksgiving the one giveth occasion to Praise God the other an heart to Praise God outward mercies give the occasion to praise God these the diisposition other mercies the motives these the preparations these dispose the heart to it Psal. 119. 7. I will praise thee with uprightness of heart when I have learned thy righteous Iudgments here they dispose the Lip and open the Mouth Psal. 51. 15. O Lord open thou my lips and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise The work of grace doth set our lips wide open in the magnifying and praising of God Grace is the matter of Gods praise and also giveth a ready Will to praise
God yea the very Deed of praising him 5. Partly Because temporal favours may be given in Anger but the graces of the Spirit are never given in Anger God may give an Estate in Judgment and indulge large pastures to Beasts fitted for destruction but he giveth not an inlightened Mind and a renewed Heart in Anger 't is a token of his special love To you 't is given to know the misteries of the Kingdom of God Mat. 13. 11. Well then for all these things should we praise God We have a quick sense in bodily Mercies but in Soul concernments we are not alike affected IV. That among spiritual Blessings Divine Illumination is a very great gift and accordingly should be acknowledged by us To make this evident I shall 1. Open the nature of this Divine Illumination 2. Shew you the worth of it and how much it should be valued by us 1. For the Nature of it There is a twofold Wisdom and Knowledge of Divine Misteries 1. One which is only a gift 1 Cor. 8. 1. We know that we all have knowledge knowledge puffeth up but charity edifieth This is an excellent gift but yet it floweth from the common influence of the Spirit and puffeth up the party because 't is apprehended only such an excellency as conduceth to the Interests of the flesh and to attain esteem in the World and because he hath not thereby a deep and piercing knowledge of his Misery but is cold and weak and doth not warm the heart with love to the thing known therefore we should see to it what kind of knowledge we have whether it be a gift or a grace whether we use it to exalt God or our selves the bare gift puffeth us up with a lofty Conceit of our selves and a disclain of others but grace keepeth us humble for the more we know that way the more we see our defects and what little reason we have to glory in our knowledge or any other grace and besides by it we are suitably affected to what we know 2. There is a special knowledge of Divine Mysteries wrought in us by the special and sanctifying work of the Holy-Ghost this is the wisdom which cometh from above which is first pure and then peaceable Iam. 3. 17. which humbleth the man that hath it for the more he knoweth of God the more his own opinion and estimation of himself is lessened Iob 42. 5 6. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth thee therefore I abhor my self and repent in dust and ashes I have spoken unadvisedly of God This knowledge also maketh him serious and is operative upon the heart and worketh love to the thing known Ioh. 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. and maketh us to know God in Christ so as to acknowledge him and give him due Honour Respect and Reverence 'T is a knowledge joined with oblectation and affection This knowledge is considerable as to its beginning and increase 1 Its beginning the first removing of the natural blindness and darkness of our understandings so that we have a clear discerning of the things of God when the Scales fall from our eyes Naturally we were ignorant of God and the way to heaven but now brought to the saving knowledge of God in Christ we are acquainted with both The first Creature which God made was light so in the new Creation the new Creature is illuminated with an heavenly light and cured of its former blindness that we see things in another manner than ever we saw them before 1 Pet. 2. 9. Called out of darkness into his marvellous light as a man brought out of a dark Dungeon into an open Light And Acts 26. 18. To open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God So Eph. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness but now light in the Lord. To be seeing is better than to be blind to be in light than to be in darkness This is Gods first work and it is marvellous in our eves 't is double when we first begin to have a clear knowledge of our own misery Rev. 3. 18. Whereas before we lived in gross ignorance of our own condition So when we begin to see the remedy as well as our Misery 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ The first thing that God convinceth us off is our own Sin Guilt and Misery So that those things that either we knew not or did swim loose in the Brain we begin now to be affected with them We talked before of sin as a thing of course and were wont to marvel why men-kept such a deal ado about sin but now the case is altered God hath opened his eyes and therefore he complaineth of it as the greatest burden and fain would be rid of it at any rate He beginneth to seek after Christ as his only remedy and nothing will satisfie him but Christ and all things are but dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of Christ and that he may be found in him He lamenteth his case and can trust himself no where but in Christs hands a natural man slippeth into an heedless credulity and either doth not look upon the Gospel as a real truth or else is not affected with it so as to venture his Salvation in that bottom 2 As to the increase and progress and so those that are taught of God need to be taught of God again and to seek a further increase of spiritual Wisdom or a further degree of the saving knowledge of Divine Misteries As the Apostle prayeth for the Ephesians towards whom he acknowledgeth God had abounded in all Wisdom and Prudence yet prayeth that God would give them the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation that the eyes of their Understandings might be opened Eph. 1. 17 18. with the 8th verse we are yet ignorant in many things for we know but in part not fully rooted in the knowledge of these things which we know they need to be refreshed with new illumination from God that our knowledge may be active and lively and stand out against new and daily Temptations And that oblivion and forgetfulness which is a kind of ignorance and is apt ever and anon to creep upon us may be prevented and Truths may be ready at hand for our use Iam. 1. 5. And this is that which David beggeth an increase of knowledge for he being an holy man and a Prophet needed not the first illumination and every degree is a great favour to be acknowledged with praise Secondly Let me speak of the worth of this Divine Illumination in its self the worth of it appeareth in four things I. Its Author God by his efficacious teaching doth cure the blindness of our minds and doth open and incline our
hearts towards spiritual and heavenly things Ioh. 6 45. They shall all be taught of God 1 Thes. 4. 10. Ye your selves are taught of God to love one another 1 Ioh. 2. 27. The anointing teacheth you all things As the Heathen Cato would have none to teach his Son but himself for he said that Instruction was such a benefit that he would not have his Son beholding to none for it but himself Oh 't is a blessed priviledge to be taught of God! to be made wise to Salvation and not only to get an ear to hear but an heart to understand and learn by hearing not only the power to Believe but the very Act of Faith itself Gods teaching is always effectual not only directive but perswasive inlightening the mind to know and inclining the Will and Affections to imbrace what we know he writeth the truth upon the heart and puts it into the mind Heb. 8. 10. He sufficiently propoundeth the Object and rectifieth the Faculty imprints the Truth upon the very Soul But how doth God teach in the very place where Christ speaketh of our being taught of God he presently addeth Ioh. 6. 46. Not that any man hath seen the Father Gods teaching doth not import that any man must see God and immediately Converse with him and talk with God and so be taught by him no God teacheth externally by his Word and internally by the Spirit but yet so powerfully and effectually that the Lesson is learned and deeply imprinted upon our Souls this teaching is often expressed by seeing now to a clear sight three things concur an Object conspicuous a perspicuous Medium and a well disposed Organ or clear Eye in Gods teaching there is all these The Object to be seen plainly in the Scriptures are the things of God not Fancies but Realities and by the light of the Spirit represented to us and the Eye of the Mind opened A blind man cannot see at mid-day nor the most clear-sighted at midnight when objects lye hidden under a vail of darkness the object must be revealed and brought nigh to us in a due light and God secretly openeth the eye of the Soul that we see heavenly things with Life and Affection The Author then sheweth the Mercy when God will not only teach us by Men but by his Spirit II. The Objects known the highest and most important matters in the World the gracious Soul is savingly acquainted with 't is more to have the knowledge of the profoundest Sciences then of some poor and low employment as Themistocles said to know a little of true Philosophy is more than to know how to play upon a fiddle But now to have the saving knowledge of God and of the life to come is more than to have the most admired Wisdom of the Flesh than all the Common Learning in the World and therefore how much are we bound to praise God if he will teach us his Statutes more than if we knew how to govern Kingdoms and Common-wealths and to do the greatest business upon Earth Two things do commend the object of this knowledge 1. It is conversant about the most high and excellent things 2. The most necessary and useful things 1. Things of so high a nature as to know God who is the cause of all things and Jesus Christ who is the restorer of all things and the Spirit who cherisheth and preserveth all things especially to know his heavenly operations and the nature and acting of his several Graces Ier. 9. 24. Let him that glorieth glory in this that he knoweth me saith the Lord. There is the excellency of a man to know God to conceive aright of his Nature Attributes and Works so as to Love Trust Reverence and Serve him Alas all other knowledge is a poor low thing to this God hath written a book to us of himself as Caesar wrote his own Commentaries and by Histories and Prophesies hath set forth himself to us to be the Creatures Creator Preserver Deliverer and Glorifier This is the Knowledge we should seek after common Craft teach us how to get bread but this book teacheth us how to get the Kingdom of heaven to get the bread of Life the meat that perisheth not Law preserveth the Estates and Testaments of Men but this the Testament of God the Charter of our eternal Inheritance Physick cureth the Diseases of the Body this afflicted Minds and distempered Hearts Natural Philosophy raiseth up men to the contemplation of Nature this of the Maker of all things and Author of Nature History the Rise and Ruine of Kingdoms States and Cities this the Creation and Consummation of the World Rhetorick to stir the Affection this to inkindle Divine Love Poetry moveth natural delight here Psalms that we may delight in God These are the only true and sublime things as Light is pleasant to the Eye so is Knowledge to the Mind but where have you the knowledge of such high things what are the mysteries of Nature to the mysteries of Godliness to know the Almighty living God and to behold his Wisdom Goodness and Power in all his Works surely this is a sweet and pleasant thing to a gracious soul but especially to know him in Christ to know the Mistery of the Incarnation Person Natures and Mediation of Christ. 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mistery of Godliness This is a mistery without Controversie great to know the Law and Covenant of God Deut. 4. 6. This is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the nations who shall hear these statutes And the sanctifying work of the Holy-Ghost by which we are wrought and prepared for everlasting Life 2. So necessary and useful to know the way of Salvation the Disease and Remedy of our Souls our Danger and the Cure our Work and our Wages the business of Life and our End what is to be believed and practiced what we are to enjoy and do these are the things which concern us all other knowledge is but curious and speculative and hath more of pleasure than of Profit To know our own Affairs our greatest and most necessary Affairs these are the things we should busie our selves about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One thing is necessary Luk. 10. 42. Other things we may well spare Now what is necessary but to know our Misery that we may prevent it our Remedy that we may look after it in time our Work and Business that we may perform it our End that we intend it and be incouraged by it What course we must take that we may be everlastingly happy Well then if God will shew us what is good Mich. 6. 8. and teach us what is good that we may know whither we are a going and which way we must go if he will give us Counsel in our reins to choose him for our portion Psal. 16. 5. We ought to bless his name So the 11th Verse Thou wilt shew me the path of Life though ignorant of other things we are
and increasing Wickedness and Fleshly Mindedness makes us addicted to Worldly Vanities and so we run with the Fowl into the Snare walking according to the Course of this World Eph. 2. 2. Isa. 6. 6. I am a man of Polluted Lips and I dwell among a People of Polluted Lips We have Sin within but it is mightily encreased by Example without by dwelling among those that are Polluted we are more defiled we catch sickness one of another we do not get Health one from another As in the Law by touching an unclean thing a Man was made unclean but not on the contrary we being Polluted our selves are more defiled by others by conversing with them We live among them that are Neglectfull of God and unmindfull of Heavenly Things and we come also to grow more so ourselves 5. To Represent the Danger of straying Sheep when they are out of the Pasture are in harms-way exposed to a Thousand Dangers Ier. 50. 7. All that find them have devoured them So are we in danger to become a Prey to the roaring Lyon who goes about seeking whom he may devour and to the Dogs and Wolves that are abroad In his sinful State man is a Sheep whom no man taketh up out of Gods Protection and a ready Prey for Satan taken Captive by him at his Pleasure 2 Tim. 2. 26. Till the Lord recover him by Repentance Thus God forms represents and points out our Condition before Conversion certainly before we were converted to God we were as Sheep wandring in our Ignorance and sinful ways to our own Destruction and in hazard to be prey'd upon continually by the roaring Lyon Secondly See if it be better with us after Conversion For here 's a Man of God he saith I have gone astray like a lost Sheep Now after Grace received though our Heart was set to walk with God for the main yet we often swerve from our Rule through Ignorance or through inadvertency and sometimes are blinded by Worldly Desires and Fleshly Lusts and so transgress our Bounds and neglect our Duty Psal. 19. 12. Who can understand his Errors Our Errors are so many who can bear them all in mind who can know and remember them all I say even the best who are tender of displeasing and dishonouring God by Sin they have their Errors yea and sometimes too their foul Faults Let me a little shew this 1. There are some unavoydable infirmities and frailties which we cannot get rid of though we fainwould as Rom. 7. 15. What I hate that do I and verse 19. The good that I would that I do not and the evil that I would not that do I. And Gal. 5. 17. The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the spirit against the flesh so that ye cannot do the things that ye would A true Christian would love God more perfectly delight in him more abundantly and bring every thought into Subjection to his will He would get rid of the Fountain of Sin of Natural Concupiscence and all the stirrings of Envy Lust Pride Anger but alas the Spirit that worketh in us Lusteth to envy and bewrayeth it self in these Carnal Affections these are aberrations from the strict Law which God hath given to us but such as men are subject unto in this state of Frailty Though they be hated resisted though they be restrained in a great measure that they do not break out into gross act yet a Child of God cannot get rid of them though this Fire is not blown up but smothered yet in some degree it burns in our Bosoms there is Life in it still 2. There are other things which they might get rid of if they would and yet they are not always so happy as to withstand it certain sins that are avoidable by the ordinary assistances of Grace which God vouchsafes to his People yet a Believer may relaps into them many times Men are not always so watchful nor is the bent of their Hearts so strongly fixed in them and there is very much security in the Saints and they run into the Snare till they be awakened either by some powerful Convictions or some smart affliction as David saith Psal. 119. 67. Before I was afflicted I went astray The best of Gods Children many times in their peace and prosperity they fall asleep and forget themselves and so let some Infirmity still be upon them before God doth awaken them and bring them to themselves again Hezekiah was no sooner setled in a peacefull Estate but presently he forgets himself and suffers Pride to steal upon his Heart till the Lord humbled him for the Pride of his Heart 2 Chron. 32. 25 26. When all things went happily with him he was recovered out of his sickness and had congratulatory Messages from the Princes of the Nations round about him and lived in great Prosperity then his Heart was lifted up Some Carnal Distemper may grow upon us or evil practice we may fall into David when he had gotten a carnal Pillow under his Head he lay down and slept and dreamt of nothing but Prosperitie a perpetual uninterrupted temporal happiness Psal. 30. 6. He was full of carnal complacency untill God made him look about him Thus by our carelesness do we often provoke God to use sharp Remedies There are some are not avoidable but left for Humiliation but those that are avoidable by such ordinary assistances of Gods Grace to his People yet many times through our folly and inadvertency and sleepiness of Conscience we run into them Having shewed the kinds of these Sins let me now shew the Causes why many times those whose hearts are right with God that do not forget his Precepts yet they go astray like lost Sheep The 1. Cause is their present imperfection Though Grace doth heal all the faculties yet it doth not totally heal them or wholly overcome the weakness which is in them God promiseth to put his Law into their hearts and minds yet both the understanding and will and all the inferiour faculties they are but in part sanctified You know our Soul is divided into two parts into the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the faculties which should command and direct and into the faculties which should be commanded and directed The commanding faculties are called Spirit and the faculties which should be commanded are called Soul The reason or the incitation the affections the dispositions which inclines us to things good for us there is a weakness in all these Whence comes all the Weaknesses and Errors of the Saints There 's a defect in the leading or commanding part of the Soul which is the Understanding and the Will in the Understanding is the Directive Counsel and in the Will is the Imperial Power Now the Understanding which should direct and guide us is blind and Sleepy and not so Vigilant and Watchful as it should be and so in many cases it proves but a dark and imperfect Guide and Director to us and so we erre
33. 456 457. 707 It is not obscure in it self but our eyes are blind p. 107 Law of God is 1. plain 2. good 3. pure 4. sublime 5. sure p. 1023 1024 Laws of God and men how they differ p. 874 875 876 877 878. Love of Gods Law the property of Gods children p. 1023 The word of God is a Law 875 876 877 Necessary that man be under a Law p. 875 Laws have their Sanctions p. 877 Law gives knowledg of sin three ways p. 686 Lawgiver God the Lawgiver will be obey'd p. 320 Laying open our case before God the way to speed p. 162 What it is to lay open our case before God-p 162 163 Laziness of soul requires vows promises to stir up the soul. It causes back wardness in coming to God-p 708 Learning no learning will enlighten savingly without Gods word p. 893 Learners the most knowing of Gods children are but Learners p. 41 True Learners who get the power of what they know upon their hearts p. 41 Legal and Evangelical commands p. 225 Legal and Evangelical keeping Gods Law p. 237 238 Lessons that we are to learn from the word 1. To know 2. To obey the command of God p. 41 Liberty to walk in Gods ways no such freedom as in his ways p. 301 302 303 Liberty carnal is thraldom Reasons of it p. 302 Liberty given by the Spirit 1. From slavish fear 2. Power of lust p. 304 Signes of true Liberty p. 305 Libertines and Papists enemies to Scripture why p. 693 Lie is either 1. Assertory 2. Promissory the latter is the worse p. 830. 186. Way of lying what whence p. 185. Vid. Lying Life prolonged is Gods free grace p. 101. 1094 A mercy to Saints and sinners p. 101 102. 1095 How far desirable p. 104 105. 1093 1095 Life spiritual what it is 1. The life of Justification 2. The life of Sanctification 3. The life of Glorification p. 783 896 897 Excellency of spiritual life above natural p. 783. 671. All life originally in God p. 313 It is life to the soul to have a sense of Gods tender mercy p. 516. 518 When the spiritual life is vigorous p. 784 1. Whâ—…n it shews it self in a sense of Gods love 2. In a holy disposition to please and serve God p. 784 The end why we should desire continuance of life is that we may glorifie God p. 1093 Life should be a continual expression of thankfulness to God the author of it p. 425 Men are loth to leave this present life p. 1089 Two Reasons 1. Unmortified heart 2. Unsetled Conscience Ibid. Life natural it 's uncertainty improved for a speedy turning to God p. 404 Life natural the end of it is that we may glorifie God p. 1093 Life natural spiritual and eternal p. 896 897 Desires of life below a Christian which p. 1097 Life natural rationally preserved by keeping Gods Commandments p. 896 897 Qu. How can the desire of long life consist with the desire of dissolution Answ. p. 1095 Some circumstances of death may make us desire longer life p. 1096 Lifting up of the eyes implys 1. Faith 2. Hope 3. Patience p. 833 834 Lifting up of hands its various Uses p. 318 Light its Properties p. 892 893 Light of Nature will not discover the first motions of the heart to be sinful p. 686. 174 Light the Scripture is a light in 3 respects p. 687 687 Likeness to God in purity scorned by the profane 864 Limiting God a very great sin p. 549 Litotes a figurative speech wherein more is intended than is expressed Examples of it p. 44. 559. 866 Little sins allow'd become great p. 1107 Living to God how known p. 609 Living is when the spiritual life is in good plight and vigor p. 782 Living-God must be served with living-service p. 935 Looking of God implys 1. His Favour 2. Providence Looking with favour implys 1. Observation 2. Compassion p. 902 903. Whom will God look on p. 904 Lot it is the lot of Gods children to be spoken against in Counsels and upon the thrones of Iudgment p. 142 143 Longing what it implys p. 1081. Vid. Expectation Encouragements to look long for deliverances 1082 Lot of Gods children to be despised reproached mocked p. 870 Love to God is a love of inferiors to a superior-p 1023 Love to sin secret and hatred of sin remiss very dangerous signs p. 1011 Love and hatred are the two great influenceing affections p. 756. 247. 248 Love carries the soul after the beloved object p. 12. 248 Gods goodness draws out our love p. 475 Signs of true love to God p. 12. 30 It interprets all that God doth to be good-486 1032 Love to Gods Commandments Reasons of it p. 315 Arguments to press the love of Gods word p. 628 Love goeth before delight p. 314 Love to God puts a value upon every thing that comes from him or leads to him p. 317 It 's necessary to keep a good Conscience p. 417 Arguments to enforce the love of Gods Commandment p. 1047 Love of good-will and of complacency p. 533 Love of the word abates the love of the world p. 1033 Love of complacency passeth from the person to the action p 533 Love to Gods word 1. As our Rule 2. Our Charter p. 866. 867 Love and praise are twin-duties p. 420 Love to the word a character of a godly man p 622 Why Ibid. Love of Gods word what it is 1. Negatively 2. Possitively p. 861. Why necessary 1. For Acceptation 2. To make the work easie 3. To make us constant p. 862. Examine upon what Reasons we love Gods word p. 863 Love of the world an impediment to repentance-p 408 Trial whether we love the world p. 259 260 Love of Gods word demonstrated by hatred of sin-1006 What it implieth p. 1006 1007. 1048 Love to the word 1. Weans us from the world 2. Makes us constant in profession 3. Gives understanding p. 628. Trial of love to the word-p 630 Love of God and faith in God the main ingredients of spiritual life p. 784 Love to God accompanied with the hatred of all sin 806 Love of a mans self a reason why men turn not to God how p 409 Love and anger cannot endure to be despised p. 884 Lying the true notion of it reasons against it 1011 1012 Lyes three sorts of lyes to men 1. Mendacium jocosum 2. Officiosum 3. Perniciosum p. 187 All these are sinful p. 187 188 Reasons why the children of God should keep far from the way of Lying p. 188. Vid. Way of lying Loving kindness of God it 's our strongest argument in pleading with God 1. It 's a humble argument 2. A comfortable argument for clearing of which consider 1. The nature 2. The kinds 3. The Proofs 4. The end of this loving kindness 937 938 939. 512 It is to be emproved 1. For a ground of trust 2. For a ground of holy fear p. 940 Luther's notable saying p. 209. 329 M. MAin who
draw us to the same Fountain of Grace for Pardon and Life to our selves These Examples do more than the Doctrinal declaration because they do not onely shew that Mercy and Grace may be had but that it hath been attained unto by those who in all respects did judge themselves and were really unworthy of it as unable to lay hold of it and to make good use of it afterwards as we our selves The Ice is broken the Ford ridden before us therefore we may venture our Salvation and Acceptance with God upon the same Grace 3 His former love to our selves At first he took us with all our faults and betrothed us unto himself in Loving-kindness and tender Mercy Hosea 2. 19. and therefore he will still do us good freely and bountifully And so we may answer all Objections from Gods wonted goodness towards us When he hath entred into Covenant with us out of his Love and Bounty we may well expect that upon the same terms he should keep Covenant The continuance is more easily believed and asked than the beginning and first grant Psal. 36. 10. O continue thy loving-kindness unto them that know thee and thy righteousness to the upright in heart When by Experience we have found what it can do for unworthy creatures we may the better expect it should help us upon all occasions 4. The End why God exerciseth it which is his Glory even the glory of his Grace and Loving-kindness That that might be acknowledged and exemplified by those that are partakers of it even to be altogether glorious Eph. 1. 6. To the praise of his glorious grace wherein he hath accepted us in the beloved That it may be owned and esteemed as free and liberal and working of its own accord We only cross Gods End when we do not plead it admire it and esteem it highly and improve it for our Comfort for this is Gods End in the whole business of our Salvation from first to last that Men and Angels might be excited to set forth the praises of his rich Mercy and free Grace And here is a new incouragement to ask gracious supplies of God according to his Loving-kindness or upon the account of that Attribute even that his Grace may be more esteemed and exalted in our hearts Psal. 109. 21. But do thou for me O God the Lord for thy names-sake because thy mercy is good deliver thou me It concerneth him in point of his chief honour and glory to do good to his People that he may be known and owned to be a good and a gracious or loving God Use Well then If this be the great plea of the Saints 1. Let us meditate often of the Loving-kindness of God of his pitying and pardoning and lovingly intreating poor sinful and broken-hearted creatures that come to him This should be our daily Meditation bonum est primum potentissimum nomen Dei saith Damascene It is the first-born and chiefest name of God We cannot conceive of God by any thing that concerneth us so much as his Goodness by that we know him and for that we love him We admire him with Reverence for his other Titles but this doth first insinuate with us and command our respect to him The first Temptation that ever was in the World was to weaken the conceit of his Goodness in the heart of the creature as if God were envious harsh and sowre in his restraints still it is a great Temptation yet God is good to Israel Psal. 73. 1. Oh let us fortifie our Hearts with frequent thoughts of his Goodness and Loving-kindness As we should do this every day so especially upon the Sabbath day Psal. 92. 2. I will shew forth thy loving-kindness in the morning and thy faithfulness every night We should do this with all the advantage we can use more especially when we are in his presence conversing with him and ministring before him Psal. 48. 9. We have thought of thy loving-kindness O God in the midst of thy Temple We should often and seriously think when we come to God surely now we have to do with a loving and gracious God whether we wait upon him in Prayer or the Word or Sacraments if any prayer to make or comfort to expect 2. Observe the fruits and effects of it and value them They that are Students in Providence shall not seek long before they find God to be a God full of loving-kindness and tender Mercy Psal. 107. Whoso is wise and will observe these things even they shall understand the loving-kindness of the Lord. Few regard it or look after it but they that do pry into the course of his dealings shall not be without many instances of Gods love and free favour to them now when you have found it out value it Psal. 63. 3. Because thy loving-kindness is better than life my lips shall praise thee You shall have rich experiences such as will fill you with joy unspeakable and glorious to be esteemed above all comforts whatsoever 3. Praise God for it This should be a lively motive to praise him Psal. 138. 2. I will worship towards thy Temple and praise thy name for thy loving-kindness and for thy truth These two are the cause of all we have 't is without any deserving of ours only because we have to do with a gracious and faithful God Isa. 63. 7. I will mention the loving-kindness of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according to all that the Lord hath bestowed on us and the great goodness towards the house of Israel which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies and according to the multitude of his loving-kindness The Prophet speaketh as if he could never find words enough or pregnant enough to express his sense of Gods gracious dealing so bountifully had he dealt with his People 4. Let us improve this loving-kindness and readiness of Gods Mercy to help penitent Supplicants 1. In a way of Trust the least degree of which is enough to keep the sinner from running away from him how grievous soever his offences and demerits be yet come to him say as David Psal. 51. 1. Have mercy upon me O God according to thy loving-kindness according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions Yea make it a ground of confidence and support Psal. 69. 16. Hear me O Lord for thy loving-kindness is good turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies 2. In a way of Fear that we may not interrupt the sense of it or stop the current of his good will Psal. 26. 3. Thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes and I have walked in thy truth 'T is the ground of all our Confidence lose not that the Lord taketh notice of them that trust in his goodness Nahum 1. 7. The Lord is good a strong hold in the day of trouble and he knoweth them that trust in him There is one word yet undiscussed According to thy Iudgment Some
by Iudgment understand Wisdom and Prudence the Word will sometimes bear that sense Micah 3. 8. But truly I am full of power by the Spirit of the Lord and of Iudgment c. As we say a man of Judgment for an Understanding Person In this sense According to thy Iudgment will be As thou thinkest fit but surely Iudgment here is to be understood in the notion of his Covenant or the Rule according to which he judgeth of men for it is one of the Terms by which the word is expressed Iudgement is sometimes put for the Covenant of Works or his strict renumerative Justice David declineth it under this notion Psal. 143. 2. Enter not into Iudgment with thy servant O Lord. And this is called by the Apostle Iudgment without Mercy Iam. 2. 13. Sometimes for the Covenant of Grace and free promises of God or that merciful right which he hath established between him and his People wherein God acteth as an Absolving and Pardoning Judge Of this see verse 132. And of this the Prophet speaketh Isa. 1. 27. Zion shall be redeemed with Iudgment that is by his Mercy promised according to his Judgment David desireth to be Quickned From thence observe Doctrine III. That Gods Mercy and Loving-kindness manifested and impledged in the Promises of the Gospel doth notably incourage us to ask help from him You have heard what incouragment we have by the Loving-kindness of God Now what we have over and above that by his Iudgment I. Quickning and Enlivening Grace is promised in the new Covenant 1. In General From the general undertaking of the Covenant The Covenant of Grace differeth from all other Covenants in the World because every thing that is required therein is also promised and therefore 't is called The Promise Gal. 3. 18. because God hath promised both the Reward and the Condition Faith and Perseverance therein as well as Righteousness Pardon and Life The new Heart to bring us into the Covenant and the continual assistance of Grace to keep us in that Covenant And so it differs from the usual Covenants that pass between man and man Among men each Party undertaketh for and looketh after his own part of the Covenant but leaveth the other to look to his Duty and his part of the ingagement But here the Duties required of us are undertaken for by him that requireth them No man filleth his Neighbours hand with any thing to pay his Rent to him or enableth him to do what he hath covenanted to do But God filleth our hand with a stock yea more than a stock of Habitual Grace with Actual Influences to draw forth habits into Act and doth with strength so far enable us to perform every commanded Duty that in the performance thereof we may be accepted Ezek. 36. 26 27. God owneth there not onely the Principles of Acting but also the Excitement of these Principles yea the very Act it self He hath undertaken to infuse the Principle and stir up the Acts and Exercise of it I will cause you to walk in my Statutes So Ier. 32. 39 40. And I will give them one heart and one way that they may fear me for ever for the good of them and of their children after them and I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me Besides Converting Grace superadded influences It differeth from the Covenant of Works that had more of a Law and less of a Promise there was a promise of Reward to the Obeyer but no promise of giving Obedience God indeed gave Adam a stock of Habitual Grace but no promise of Assisting Grace There Man was to keep the Covenant here in effect the Covenant keepeth us Ier. 32. 40. And indeed therein lyeth the exceeding graciousness of the Covenant of Grace that God undertaketh for both parties and worketh in his people all that is required for entring into and keeping this Covenant with him 2. In Particular This part of actual influence which is more especially called Quickning is promised in the Covenant of Grace for the Covenant concerneth mainly the Life of Grace the care of which he hath taken into his own hands not to lay it down till it be perfected in the life of Glory And therefore alloweth his Children to repair to him when their life is any way enfeebled or decayed So that besides that the general undertaking of his Covenant will warrant such a plea his particular promises of Preserving and Restoring our Life will embolden us to ask quickning For with respect to his Judgment or Covenant-ingagement God is called The God of our life Psal. 42. 8. And The strength of our life Psal. 27. 1. The care of life Bodily Spiritual and Everlasting lyeth upon him By vertue of the Covenant he hath undertaken to keep it feed it renew it in all the decays of it till we be possessed of the Life of Glory II. The Advantage we have from this Promise We have a double Argument not onely from Gods Mercy but his Truth Both which do assure us that God is not onely easie to be intreated but bound and tyed by his own free condescension His Loving-kindness sheweth that he may do it for us his Judgment that in some part he will do it He is not onely inclined but obliged which is a new ground of Hope His Promise in the New Covenant inferreth a debt of Favour though not of Justice when God hath bound himself by promise both his Mercy and Fidelity are concerned to do us good We have not onely the freeness of Gods love to incourage us but the certainty of his help ingaged in the Promise God inviteth men to him by his Grace and ingageth his Truth to do them good The Nature of God is one incouragement he is wonderful ready to do good but in his Covenant he hath established a right to Believers to seek his Mercy so that all is made more sure and comfortable to us Use. Is to encourage the People of God when they miss his help in the Spiritual Life to lay open their Case to God The thought of strict Justice striketh us dumb there is no claiming by that Covenant but the remembrance of this Merciful Right or Judgment should open our Mouthes in Prayer and loosen our Tongues in acquainting God with our case Lord I want that Life and Quickning which thy promises seem to speak of You may do it with the more confidence for these Reasons First Consider the Tenour of this Judgment or the Terms thereof The mildness of the Court in which you plead 't is not a Covenant of Justice but of Favour in it Grace taketh the Throne not Justice The Judge is Christ The Law according to which Judgment is given is the Gospel our Plea is Grace not Merit The Persons allowed to plead are penitent Sinners Yea they are not
Lord walketh in the midst of the Camp therefore let thy Camp be holy that he see no unclean thing in thee and turn away from thee The Flesh will soon seduce us were it not for the awe of Gods Eye Inferiours when they are in the sight and presence of their Superiours are very careful of their behaviour he were an unhappy Son or a lewd Servant that would misdemean himself in the sight and presence of his Father or Master Children at School all is whist when the Master cometh she were a Lewd and Impudent Wife that in the sight and presence of her husband would Prostitute her self to another Man This is our Case God is Father and Lord and we are always in his sight if we believe it and can remember it would we be so shameless as to sin he looking upon us The wise Heathens were sensible that such a thought would be a curb to us therefore admonished their Disciples that they should alwayes set before them some Cato ar Coelius some Grave and Reverend Person that they might behave themselves as in their presence for saith Seneca Mâ—…pars peccatorum toâ—…tur si peccatoris testis ad fuit a great part of sins would be prevented if when we are about to sin some witness were present with us They thought this Fiction would be a restraint and the Fiction of Grave Men. But we speak now of the Eyes of God and that not as a fiction and supposition but as a certain and undoubted truth no less certain than that there is a God which of all truths is most certain Therefore should not the Eye of God restrain who is with us always and in all places 2. For the incouragement to every good work and so 't is a spur to us God looketh on he that is thy Judge and Rewarder he knoweth how faithfully we keep his Law All the Labours Miseries Slanders which thou endurest for his sake are known to him Rev. 2. 3. I know thy works and thy labour and thy patience he taketh notice of thy Faithfulness Do not think only that God doth spy out our sailings Prov. 15. 3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place beholding the evil and the good He taketh notice of both both as Rewarder and Avenger Now Cowards will adventure much in the presence of their General and idle Servants will work while their Master looketh on and shall not we do the Lords work since he taketh notice He knoweth our work and our discouragements and will help accordingly Rev. 2. 13. I know thy works and where thou dwellest even where Satans seat is and thou holdest fast my name See Basil regulis Brevioribus Quest. 34. Secondly More Particularly 1. 'T is a great means to make us serious in all our Addresses to God that we may behave our selves with that Reverence and Awefulness that will become the Divine Majesty What 's the reason men are so slight and customary in their Prayers and other Acts of Religion they do not see the Invisible God and think of him to whom they speak From practical Atheism and Unbelief we have little sense of things unseen in speaking to a man we behave our selves with that Gravity and Reverence that his Quality deserveth but in speaking to God our thoughts wander our hearts are dead and vain because we see not him with whom we have to do Make us gods to go before us Exod. 32. 1. Aye that we would have a Visible God whom we may see and hear but the true God being a Spirit and an invisible Power all the service we do him is a task performed more out of Custom than Affection in a slight perfunctory manner Now when we believe Gods Eye and are sensible of his Presence that maketh us more serious He telleth man his thought Thoughts speak louder in his Ears than our Words Oh with what Reverence should we creep into his presence before whom all things are naked and open 'T was a direction 〈◊〉 gave to his friend Lucilius Epist. 10th Sic vive cum hominibus tanquam Deus videat sic loquere cum Deo tanquam homines videunt So live with men as if God saw so speak with God as if men saw Shall such a speech come out of the mouth of an Heathen and shall not Christians remember God and set themselves as in his sight when they come before him We would be ashamed if our hearts were turned in and out in any Duty and men did know all our light foolish sinful thoughts that take up our Minds and doth not God see and hate these things more than men So that 't is a powerful Consideration to make us come with Humility and Reverence into Gods Presence 2. It maketh us sincere in our whole course for this is sincerity to do all things in order to God sincerity lieth in the Universality of Obedience and Purity of Intention 1. For Universallity of Obedience we have an Instance here in the Text David by keeping himself as in Gods All-seeing Presence performed an uniform acceptable obedience to him So will all do that habituate this thought and make it familiar to them this is that that maketh them obey in Presence and Absence to perform secret Duties Matth. 6. 6. Therefore a Christian is as Religious if not more alone and in secret as before others the Hypocrite walketh before men who see the outward man only seeketh chiefly to approve himself to men and therefore is more Religious before others than alone but 't is otherwise with an heart deeply possessed with a sense of Gods Omnisciency and Omnipresence So to avoid secret sins which are only liable to Gods Cognisance he that knoweth all the workings of his heart lye open before God maketh it his business to abstain from fleshly Lusts as from sinful Practices which would betray him to shame before the World and dareth not allow himself to sin any where but there where God cannot see that is no where Yea when Gods Children forget themselves to be in their Fathers presence and Corruption gets the start of Grace they afterwards come to be ashamed and grieved for those sins for which the World cannot tax them Psal. 19. 12. Who can understand his errours cleanse me Lord from secret sins All our Actions are seen by the Lord some of them may be known to men but others may escape their eye therefore if we look to men only we are partial but if to God universal in our Obedience if this be all our aim that men may not impeach us of any Crime but if this be our aim to approve our selves to God 't is a sign we are sincere 2. As to Purity of Intention the proper reason of that is because God seeth our Aims as well as our Actions and knoweth all the deceits and tricks of a false heart our business is not with men but with God the searcher of hearts who can distinguish between the motions of the Flesh
and those inspired by his spirit certainly if we make him Paymaster we must intend his work Rom. 2. 29. For he is not a Iew who is one outwardly but he is a Iew which is one inwardly whose praise is not of men but of God He that maketh God his Witness Approver and Judge must chiefly mind what God looketh after Prov. 16. 2. All the wayes of a man are clean in his own sight but the Lord weigheth the spirit That which he chiefly regardeth are Mens Principles and Ends. 3. It maketh us Faithful in our Relations by considering he appoints them to us and seeth how we improve them for his Glory Magistrates there is a special presence of God not only to direct and protect but also to note and observe them 2 Chron. 19. 6. The Lord is with you in the Iudgment Psal. 82. 1. God standeth in the Congregation of the mighty and judgeth among the gods when they are for the Execution of his Office God is there and therefore they above all must be men fearing God have a Reverend regard to his eye and presence Diadorus Siculus telleth us of some Heathens that had several empty Chairs advanced aloof near their Tribunals as for their Gods to shew they were present and had an Inspection over all Acts of Judicature So for Ministers they must not only give an Account at last but are observed for the present God hath a watchful eye over them as they have and should have over the Flock He observeth how we discharge our trust and what are our Aims whether to promote our own interest or his 2 Cor. 2. 17. But as of God in the sight of God speak we in Christ. Our Doctrines must not only be sound but our Aims and Principles 'T is not enough to speak of God in his Name his Truth but sincerely approve our hearts to him in the faithful discharge of our Duty So 1 Thes. 2. 4. We speak not as pleasing men but God which trieth our hearts In all singleness and sincerity of heart discharging our trust So Masters of Families are to walk in their houses with a perfect heart Psal. 101. 2. though they are shut up in their Families from the Observation of others yet at home as well as abroad they must be careful to walk with God in their Domestical Converse where men are wont most to discover themselves and should behave themselves prudently and holily and faithfully there The Apostle mindeth Masters of their Master in Heaven Eph. 6. 9. one who noteth and observeth your dealings and will call you to an account for all your Carriage Your Sins and Graces are not hid from him So for Servants Col. 3. 21 22 23. Servants obey in all things your masters according to the flesh not with eye-service as men-pleasures but in singleness of heart fearing God and whatsoever ye do do it heartily as to the Lord and not unto men Still the Consideration of Gods Eye is suggested to them they must be careful of their Masters Concernments whether their Master be present or absent or whether the things they do will come to his knowledge yea or no for though the eye of men will not find them out yet the eye of God must be regarded therefore with respect to God they must be Careful and Faithful So again Eph. 6. 5 6. Servants be obedient to them which are your masters according to the flesh with fear and trembling in singleness of your heart as unto Christ with good will doing service as to the Lord and not to men They should be Cheerful Laborious Painful shewing all Faithfulness in things committed to their Trust even to a Pin or the smallest matter not Saucy Stubborn and Malipert because the Lord looketh upon them and if they so do will own them and bless them Thus you see we should have better Magistrates better Ministers better Masters better Servants better Fathers better Children if this Principle were once deeply imprinted upon their hearts that all their ways are before the Lord and he still observeth what they do in all their Actions Use. Is to press us to walk as in the sight of God and to foresee him before you in all your ways To press you hereunto Consider these things 1. You are in the sight of God whether you think so or no We can no more be removed from the Presence of God than from our own Beings for he is in every thing that subsists and it subsists by him The Apostle telleth us Eph. 4. 6. There is one God and Father of all who is above all and through all and in you all The Sun is some Representation of Gods Eye nothing is hid from its sight if the Sun were an Eye it would see all things that it shineth upon So doth God only with this difference the Sun cannot pierce thorough dark and thick Bodies but God is over all and through all and in all upholding and over-ruling all by his powerful Providence Therefore you cannot lye hid from God only this sight is not comfortable and profitable to you unless you see him as he seeth you They say of the Panther when it hideth the head it thinketh it is not seen because it seeth not and so is taken by the hunters this is an Emblem of wretched sinners they see not God and therefore think they are not seen by him and so go on doing evil till their Iniquities find them out 2. What a noble thing it is always to live in the sight of God for by this exercise in some measure and as this mortal state will permit you enjoy the happiness of the blessed Angels for this is the priviledge of the blessed Angels Matth. 18. 10. That they always behold the face of our Father which is in Heaven So when you live in the thought of God in some measure you are doing their work and your minds become as it were another heaven For Heaven is where God is and there God is in that heart that thinketh of him not only there by the powerful effects of his Providence and the Impressions of his Grace but there by the workings of our hearts 3. The Profit is exceeding great by conversing with God often ye become like him As musing of Vanity maketh us Vain Heavenly and Holy Thoughts produce an Heavenly Mind and frequent Remembrance is one means to introduce the Divine Nature Moses in that extraordinary Converse with God his face shone he carried away some Strictures and Rayes of the Divine Majesty in his Countenance We cannot look for that effect upon our Bodies but serious and ponderous Thoughts leave some change upon the Soul there is the lustre of Grace and the beauty of the Divine Nature which is a greater thing left upon us The Apostle saith 2 Cor. 3. 19. For we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from glory to glory as by the spirit